She was married to Ravindra when she was only 18 years old.

Ravindra was
living in a remote village and was a labourer, living with his father and younger
brother Pravindra. Their mother was no more. Ravindra's father got him married
although he was only 19 years old because he needed a woman in the house to
do the house chores etc. Ravindra was a reserved type of person and had a sort
of neurologic problem. When he faced difficult situations his hands and fingers
started shaking along with his head and he blushed and
perspired. He herited this from his late mother. His wife's(the bahu) name was
Neha. She was more intelligent and developped than Ravindra. She was
educated. Her father accepted to get her married because Ravindra's father had
lots of lands under sugar cane cultivation and he had a 4x4 and had lots of
money though they were labourers family.
The first day after their wedding, the relatives of Pravindra asked women
relatives to check the bedsheet as it was a custom to verify either the bride is a
virgin or not. If she was a virgin blood stain would be found on the bed sheet.
This is the way people were undergoing the next morning of their first night.
Ravindra's father was in doubt either he would succeed to have sexual
intercourse or not as he could not face difficult circumstances. Even the day they
went to see the girl he was trembling when Neha came to serve tea. His father
knew his problem and all relatives believed, once that he will get married all his
shaking problems will be cured.
The ladies came from his bedroom the next morning and announced that there
was no blood stain found on their bed.
Later, after enquiries it was known that he had no sexual intercourse with Neha
but he turned his back with her and slept.
The women talked to Neha thay she should seduce him etc so that he could
approach her that way......
Well, days went on yet nothing was happening..... Ravindra's father himself was
going to check the bedsheet when she was going to have her morning bath......
And Pravindra knew all that was happening...he knew his elder brother was not
having sexual intercourse, and he was fantasizing he could replace him on the
bed at night... He was 18 yeasr old, same as his sister-in-law.
Neha was a very beautiful girl, sexy, svelte body, lovely smile and perfect look
any man would love to find in a woman. She had very nice attractive manners as
well. She was seductive and looked sensual. Her lips and eyes were inviting...
Her breasts had very nice proportion which any male would get attracted to even
they were under clothes.....
Pravindra got friendly with her and they started teasing each other openly in the
house, in presence of his father and Ravindra. They even tapped each other and

had physical contacts with hands like, hitting each other and playing with the
hands, pulling her hair and she doing same to him..... Ravindra considered that
as brother sister plays and love and the father also looked at it that way.....
Ravindra's father had a worry about their not having sexual relations...and one
day after a month she talked to Neha himself. He told her to seduce his son and
approach him sexually and caress him etc.... Neha blushed when he said all that
but she understood that they had a problem and it had to be solved.
Days, weeks, months went by and Pravindra started looking at her viciously and
wished to have her on his bed.... Everytime she was going to have her bath he
went to try his chance to eavesdrop. He waited for his father to move out and he
seized every opportunity to be in her company... and one day he plucked
courage and enlaced her from behind when she was drying her wet hair after
bath. She was shocked and pushed him asking him to behave, but he persisted
and pulled her by her hand to him and she was in his arms, and tried to struggle
out of them, he started to run his tongue over her neck and cheeks and she was
struggling to get free.... Pravindra caught hold of her mouth in his hand and was
forcing her to be kissed, but she shut her mouth and he sucked her lips and said,
" you are too hot bhabhi and I desire you since the first day you came in this
house, Bhaiya can't please you so I will do it, what say sweet bhabhi?" Neha said
"I will tell Pitaji about what you did and said" He left her and smiled "You can't do
that and I know you will not do that, gradually you will come to me my darling,
sweet bhabhi, I will get you someday, and I bet you will enjoy it."
After that encounter with his sister-in-law, Pravind was in a little bit of worry in the
evening when his father and elder brother were back home, lest Neha speaks
up.they were all gathered in the lounge watching a TV serial and His eyes was
not on the TV set but on Neha. She was aware and without being noticed she
asked him with signals 'do I tell them what you did?' He replied 'No you won't' But
Neha said 'I will' And he replid, 'Ok, go ahead, tell them and you will see what will
happen to this family after that.'
And Neah loudly said addressing to the father-in law: "Pitaji, you know what
Pravidra did today?" The aged man, looked at her with enquiring eyes and asked
"What did he do bahy?" And Pravind felt hot and looked in her eyes seriously
and begged her not to talk. And she mischievoulsy said to the head of the family
" He teases me a lot like a little kid, he tires me, he does not listen, he did not eat
properly and like a kid I got to make him eat, like feeding a little baby." - On
hearing this the old man laughed and replied: " he is the youngest, that's why he
behaves that way, he is just spoiled a bit, but he will grow up, take it easy bahu"
And she looked at Pravind with a mischieveous smile and a giggle.
That smile of hers betrayed herself. Pravind thought in his mind-'there you are
my sexy bhabhi, you will never betray me, you did not say what I wanted to do
with you, you invented false words only to speak.... so you are in my way
sweetheart.'

And he felt happy that she did not speak about his sexual behaviour towards her.
Now, days passed and every time that he was alone with her, he molested her,
touched her anywhere on her body, kissed her, ran his hand over her butt,
pressed her over him and all that. she usually struggles out of his grip but never
let him do anything further..... Pravind went to jerk off everytime after caressing
her and touching her. Every time that he masturbated, he visualised Neha's
body. he thought of her boobs and sexy thighs and colour of her hidden parts.
Once he saw her bending to pierce a wet cloth to get dried, and he found her
beautiful, envious breats, they were so inviting that he wished to hold them, lick
them and give them a suck..... and in fact he had on that day told her openly how
far he desired to get those boobs in his hands and mouth. he held her, and
struggled hard to succeed to put his mouth at the begining of the soft parts of her
breasts, and ran his tongue over them.... thats all he was able to do and she
freed herself from his grip.
Days went by fast and 5 months elapsed that way.
And one night, Pravind had to wake up in the middle of the night to go to the
toilet. his room was on the left and Ravindra's in the right and their father's room
was just behind Ravindra's room. A corridor separated the rooms of the two
brothers. That corridor led to their kitchen on one side and to the lounge on the
other side. Then to reach the toilet which was outside the house he had to pass
through the kitchen and open it's door to go out. but before doing this he got to
pass near Ravindra's room.
So he was going to open the Kitchen's door when he heard voices in his father's
room. He smiled saying ' Dad is talking all alone in his sleep!'.... but then he
heard murmurs and whispers too.... he approached his dad's bedroom and heard
Neha's voice saying : " I have to go now pitaji." He was amazed and started
thinking what was she doing in dad's room at this time of the night. he told
himself may be dad was sick and she had come to give him water, or massage
his legs or something like that...... but he was intrigued and wished to see her
getting out. He hide himself behind the refregirator as the kitchen was dark at
that time, and waited for her to get out.
And when the door opened, the father looked out first then said to Neha: " you
may come out" And Neha came out. Pravindra was astounded on seeing her in a
very flimsy nighty, with sexy straps, her boobs visible through it and she was
wearing no bra, her hair flung open.....she walked sexily and went to her room
and turned back to look at the father- in- law in a sexy smile and whispered 'ok,
you sleep well now Pitaji.'
Pravind was all hard errect and thought- 'Oh my God!! Dad is fucking her?? And I
am struggling since such a long time? no, no, no, that can't be!! I am mistaken
and thinking bad because I have such filthy thoughts in my mind. There must be
something else.... that cant be....
Pravind went to his room after toilet and could not sleep after what he saw. He
was thinking if his dad and bhabhi are having an affair since when is that going
on? How could it have started? Did his father also approach her they way he

did? Did she refuse him at first then accepted? Was she in his room for sex? Or
was he having such thoughts because he was like that? But why was she in her
nighty? Why she was not wearing her bra? Why was she in such a very sexy
nighty with thin straps? The nighty reached her upper thighs only and parts of
her beautiful, sexy envious thighs were seen. Pravind was getting restless and
kept on thinking till morning. He did not close his eyes at all, and he masturbated
twice visualising his dad with Neha.
In the morning usually, his dad and his elder bro left home very early around 6
o'clock. At that time he usually is asleep and he wakes up by 10 of the morning
as he stays at home always idle. He heard the 4x4 of his dad starting and he
knew that they were leaving for the fields.
In the Sugar cane fields which they have many persons worked. The dad of
pravind was a boss and owner and so they worked for him and he helped along
with Ravindra. Deapite his sort of handicap Ravindra was active as a labourer
and assistant boss. He knew the job very well and his dad often left him to
occupy some fields with workers and he went to other of his several fields that he
had. And once a while Neha was bringing food for them not eveyday. And the
few days that she had been introduced to the fields, it was her father-in -law who
had gone to take her from home in his 4x4 as she had wished to visit the fields
sites, meanwhile she prepared food and brought for them. On that day Pravindra
had been to the town to buy pesticides for the crops. He was not aware that
Neha had been to the fields.
Now, when they left that early morning Pravind, was in a hurry to see Neha and
talk to her about last nights events which he witnessed.
He got up and went in the kitchen and found Neha waving to them outside. He
went to brush his teeth, and so on. His sister-in-law on seeing him up so early
remarked: " Wow, the sun has risen from the west today it seems! you are up at
this hour??" He did not reply and went to his room , changed himself and had
tea. While having tea his eyes were devouring her whole body from tip to toe and
she was aware. She said: " You stop looking at me like that or else I will give you
a good slap!"
- Really? Will you slap me Bhabhi? you won't feel sorry afterwards? said Pravind.
- No I will not feel sorry to slap a bad boy that you are.
- And you bhabhi? Are you a good girl?
-Of course I am, You have any doubts?
On hearing this Pravind was more in doubts of what he was thinking about what
he saw last night. He thought that means that Neha had nothing to do with her
dad but it was his thoughts only. He thought he will feel ashamed if he
questioned her and the result would come out to be NO. So he thought not to
talk about that with her but deep inside himself he planned something. He
thought he will be awake at night and keep a watch for some nights and if there
are something between them, he will find out.
He moved towards her and lightly passed his hand over her butt. She moved to
hit him but he escaped it. She was dressed in a two-piece. she was standing

near the sink washing vessels, and she threw water over him from the tap.
Pravind started playing with her, he was coming to touch her every time and
running away before she could throw water on him or hit him. And when she was
drying the vessels he quietly reached behind her and firmly enlaced her, his hard
errect organ thrusting over her butt, and his mouth brushing on her neck and
cheek. She was pushing him and struggling but he was stronger physically so he
held her still and when she felt his sex rubbing on her she managed to change
position and his sex started rubbing over her right thigh, and with one hand
Pravind was moving up her skirt to touch her thighs but she sat down so as to
prevent him doing that. He got her mouth once and ran all his tongur over and he
tried to kiss her but she did not respond at all. He got tired and gave up.....
Before leaving her he said " Bhabhi I love you a lot and you know that. I will not
repeat this everytime please. And Neha only smiled on his words.
When Neha was busy in her house chores, Praving went into his father's room to
look for a place from where he could see inside at night. Apart from the window
in that room there was a very thin space near the air conditionner was installed.
He went outside and was not able to reach that height. He took a chair from
inside, put it under the AC fromoutside and got on the chair to peep inside and
he was very happy to be able to see the whole room of his dad.
Now at night they watched TV and everybody went to their bedrooms.Ravindra
seldom watched TV. He usually went to sleep at 9 o'clock every night. He was an
early sleeper since childhood.
Pavindra went to his room and waited and waited. He tried to hear if he will hear
any noise of room's door opening or closing. He prayed that he succeeds to see
something....Now he was still not sure either it was his doubts or there was really
anything like that.
He went outside twice in the night after one hour that he was back from watching
TV but he saw nothing..... won't they meet tonight? he thought? was that my
imagination? nothing will happen? These thoughts were torturing him.
In the sketch I have drawn, readers will see a red spot outside the house. That is
where he stands on a chair to look inside his father's room.
He did it four times till 1 AM but he found nothing! He was restless and by 2.30 of
the early morning from his bed he heard a door being closed in the corridor.
( watch the sketch)
He hurried to go out. He opened his room's door very quietly, walked in the
corridor without switching any light and got outside from the kitchen's door and
went to stand on a chair he had placed earlier, near the AC from outside his
father's room.
And his eyes stayed wide open peeping inside!! Neha, his bhabhi was almost
nude over his father's bed by his side!! Her nighty was over the drawer, and she
was all nude and was sucking her father-in-law. She was in a kneeling position
over the bed, and the father-in-law was lying flat over his back, he was nude too,

and neha was holding his huge dick in her hand and licking and sucking it
vigourously. The old man was moving his waist giving light blows in her mouth as
though fucking her.....
Pavindra felt hot and cold together!! He thought all those days he was longing for
her and she was playing the saint-like woman and here she was doing that?.....
since when is that going on he thought? when was the first time? How did his
father get her? And RAVINDRA? Does he know? What if he suddenly wakes up?
She has taken a big risk! She dares do that that way?
He soon found she was lying over the bed now and his father was licking her
pussy...she was twisting over the bed holding the old man's head in her hand....
her beautiful svelte body was at the mercy of her father-in-law...., gradually he
moved to her beautiful envious breasts and was crushing them in his strong
hands and his tongue was licking the errect nipple of the 18 years old bahu....
And Pavindra, felt rage within him and he wished to go to knock violently on his
father's bedroom's door and get inside and make a scene! But he held himself
and was blank at the brain at that moment.... he even felt he was shivering, his
throat was dry and he then felt hot as though he had fever!
when he looked in again his dad was penetrating Neha, her legs spread apart,
she received her father-in-laws organ with much pleasure, meanwhile she was
bitting his shoulder and licking his neck, her arms had surrounded him from
under his arms up above his neck. The movements of the old man's hip
gradually bacame faster and faster and she started giving moans interupted by
deep sighs..... and soon she reached the climax by getting her orgasm and the
dad of Pavindra ejaculated outside taking out his dick thrusting it over her belly,
his sperm spreading all over the belly and breasts of Neha, who tenderly rubbed
them, and took the dick in her mouth smiling at him, they, then kissed each other
passionately, and lay over the bed peacefully.
Pavindra, felt heartbroken as he believed that he loved Neha. He slowly got
inside and hide himself behind the refregirator like the other day to see her
getting out. And she did, just like the other night, she got out, and this time she
hugged her father-in -law before walking to her room. Readers can watch the
sketch to see where from she walked and how Pavindra watched them.
After she closed her door, Pavindra slowly went to his room and was red with
rage. He wished to get into her room immediately and kick her! She is a bitch he
told himself. She pretends to be very clean lady! And he thought of all those days
that he held her in his arms how she refused and pushed him, how she never
responded when he kissed her and how when he rubbed his dick over her she
escaped him and all that....
Now he thought the day she was saying that she wil relate everything to his dad,
did she already had starting having an affair with him? Since when are they
fucking? He was going crazy thinking all that.... He did not sleep at all again and
soon it was day! And he felt asleep when the sun rose up.

Neha came to his room to wake him up by noon. He had headache and did not
wish to wake up..... Any how when he was done with his bath etc he called Neha
in the lounge and said he had to talk to her.
He started:
- So you won't give me a chance to sleep with you bhabhi?
- No, never.
- Why bhabhi? We can have an affair secretly, I love you so much, you are 18
me too and we can understand ourselves so much easily isn't it bhabhi?
- No thats not fair Pavindra, you are like a brother to me and it will be dirty
relationship.
- Oh! Dirty you say? So you Bhabhi, are you clean? Or am I too young for you
and you prefer old, experienced men?
- What are you talking? are you going mad?
Neha showed anger and blushed.
Pavindra neared her and gave her a hot slap. She was shocked and looked at
him surprised, and he hit her once more on the face. She sat and started crying
and he lifted her up and gave her another hard slap on her pinky ckeek. And
Pavindra said: " Stop playing the saint bhabhi, I saw you fucking my father two
last nights consequitively! you bloody bithch! you are a whore!! you are a damn
whore you bitch!! And you dare talk clean to me you bitch? I loved you damn it! I
really loved you. If my brother can't satisfy you I had thought I will marry you. I
wanted to live with you for ever. But you turned out to be a great whore! I am
saved. So what do you have to say now lady bitch??"
Neha was sitting on the floor crying like a kid. She did not know what to say. she
was all quiet by weeping.
Pavindra in hot anger said: " You won't talk? ok, very good, I am leaving this
house, I will never come here again, if my father asks for me tell him I left
because I know all about you and him, I am sorry for my bro, but I won't live with
you anymore."
He started stepping out and Neha ran to catch hold of him still crying and said: "
For God sake don't go Pavindra, at least listen to my version of truth at least
now. Let me explain how and why it all happened. There is a big story behind all
this which will get you dumb after learning. So listen to me and then you decide
either you will go or will support me. And you say you love me? huh! Is that your
love which is running away when I am in troubles? ...Let me now tell you that I
love you too. I really do love you Pavindra, but circumstances became such that I
got to control my emotion and showed hatred so that you do not come closer to
me."
Tell me bhabhi, tell me, I am eager to know what is all this, I was sure there is
something not going normal, please tell me all. Tell me from the start. when did
this begin. After how many days that you came in this house. Start from the
begining and I promise you if I justify in your favour I will never leave you.
And Neha, wiped her tears and asked him to sit close to her and she started

relating.
"I was nervous as your elder brother was not having any sexual relations with
me. Your dad talked to me several times asking if we made love or not........."
So Neha started relating to Pavindra how it all started and since when.
She said, she one day had been to the field with the father-in-law in his 4x4. She
had prepared food to leave for them and he had said he will come to take her by
noon and he came. That day Pavindra was not in the village. It was the third
month after wedding. He had already once or twice talked about her relationship
with Ravindra. So on that day in the car, he stopped it in a remote place near the
fields and talked to her. He said: " Bahu, how long will it go like this? You stil
have not had sexual relations with my son? We need to grow our family dear and
I wish to see my kins, you see all this business must have owners...."
Neha replied: " What can I do pitaji? Ravindra is so shy and he never touches
me. He sleeps turning his back with me and never dares to come near me. He
says he respects me and can't harm me.... I tried to approach him like you told
me the last time but still to no avail Pitaji."
And her father-in-law had an idea. He told Neha, " Well I think I will have to come
to your bedroom at night to talk to Ravindra why he is not going ahead, why he is
not consuming his marriage. What do you say Neha bahu?"
She replied "As you wish pitaji."
And the father-inlaw added, " I think he needs a push and I will need your
coorperation to make him do it. Will you mind if I will get to be physical to show
him some approaches? It will be important dear."
Neha replied, "I will do anything to make him consume our marriage pitaji, I will
do as you say. As I also feel he needs a push and I am unsuccessful to push
him, I feel you can help him , he may listen to you as he always does all that you
say."
So that night after watching TV, Neha was going to her room when the father-inlaw called her. Pavindra was continue watching TV then, as at that time he had
not discovered anything. And Ravindra was sleeping already. Daughter-in-law
and father talked in the kitchen slowly. He said "You please get yourself dressed
in your sexiest nighty to seduce him, and I will come inside soon to talk to him,
do awake him meanwhile, i am coming." She said " ok but will not Pavindra hear
us if he comes by this side? he is still watching TV." So he said: "Good then I will
wait for Pavindra return and when he gets in his room I will wait about half an
hour for him to be asleep then I will come to your room."
Neha accepted and went in her room to change herself. She took out her dress
she was wearing and put on her nighty, usually she never wore her bra at night
but this night as her father-in-law was to come she did not take out her bra. She
was thinking he will look at her in that nighty, it was very sexy and had thin
straps, was pink coloured and flimsy. Her body could be seen through it. She
was a virgin of 18 years old and it was the father-in-law who was to come to

assist or help her first sexual encounter! She felt a chill in her spine thinking of
this. But she was eager to make love to her husband as it was to be the first
time. Her f.i.law also had told her not to mind if he wil need to be physical.... she
thought how will he be physical? what did he mean by that?
Anyhow, it was around midnight when she heard him getting in. She was lying by
the side of Ravindra who was deep asleep, her nighty reached above her thighs
and her sexy, desirable thighs were seen. She immediately sat over the bed
when he got in. She blushed and was looking at him in his face blushing. The
dimlight was on and the father-in law could not move his eyes from that beautiful
sexy body in front of him. Her bare arms, part of her underarm, the sexy straps of
the nighty and her bra were all seen and the old man felt things within himself.....
she felt unease the way he was staring at her and she spoke to break the heavy
atmosphere: " He is not awaking pitaji, I tried hard to wake him up!" She said that
in whisper. He loved the way she talked to him as though she was his
accomplice. He tried to wake his son up. He moved him vigourously and
Ravindra hardly opened his eyes and was taken aback to see his dad in his
bedroom. He sat over the bed rubbing his eyes and with a yawn he asked "What
happened dad" And the dad said " How long will this go on beta? You have not
touched your wife till now? why? what's your problem?" He felt shy and bent his
head down. The father talked again and again but he was not replying but
looking at the floor.
The dad said " Look if you are feeling shy and don't know how to start I am
showing you, look at me, and do as i do." He ran his hand over Neha's bare arm
and touched her neck and told him to do the same. Neha felt a current like all
over her body when the father-in -law did that. She was tensed and all her body
was stiff. Ravindra did as his dad taught but his hands did shake all along the
action. He started sweating and blushed. Then the old man asked Neha to come
very close to him over the bed, she did and he brushed his mouth over her neck
and told Ravindra to do that. Ravindra did it bit lightly.
Then the dad took Neha in his arms and kissed her cheek, neck, slightly run his
tongue behind her ear and told Ravindra to do same. Neha felt like to surrender
herself to her father-in-law. But she held stiff and murmured "Pitaji, no!" He
replied " Please corperate Neha I am doing it for your good. He will learn and
make love to you soon you will see."
Ravindra tried to hold Neha the same way but was shaking a lot and sweating
too much. After that his father asked, "How did you feel beta? Are you feeling
good? you have a hard on?"
Ravindra did not reply, his dad was looking over his short near his sex either
there was a rise, but found nothing. then he moved Neha's nighty upper over her
thighs and asked " don't you find her sexy? look at her beauiful sexy thighs beta,
she is a sexy girl your wife." And the dad himself had a hard on and Neha saw
his short inflating and the dad first time saw the fairer parts of her beautiful
thighs, and felt his mouth watered. He put his hand over her thighs and slightly
ran the palm over reaching upper and upper under her nighty..... Neha streched
her body and held his hand to prevent him going further......

Then the dad asked her "Why you have not removed your bra? please do it to
exite him, its important beti."
Then the dad asked her "Why you have not removed your bra? please do it to
exite him, its important beti."..... Neha was feeling weird to obey to that request...
she shivered and looked in her f.i.law's face. Ravindra bent down his head
looking on the bed. The dad gently said: " Look Neha beti, he is shy and
nervous, you told me you will coorperate so please go ahead, just make as if I
am not here and only your husband is here, remove it sweetheart, Ravindra will
love it, isn't it beta?"
Neha gave a deep sigh and turned her back to them and removed her bra. while
doing it, the dad's eyes was over her bare back and he was having an
errection..... And after removing her bra Neha, looked in his face and asked,
"now, what pitaji?" He brought her very close to him, and brought Ravindra too
closer, and he took Ravindra's hand in his and put it over Neha's breasts, still
over her dress, and made him rub them, Ravindra felt shy and pulled back his
hand. The father moved closer to Neha, his leg was touching her thighs and he
was full errect and was unable to control himself to see such a young, sexy lady
in such a sexy outfit so close to him.
He put his hand over the right strap of her nighty and moved it down to let partial
appearance of her young firm breast visible and lifted up Ravindra's chin to make
him look at that, and meanwhile he, ran his hand over Neha's shoulder and very
gently and slowly moved downwards to her breast, and asked his son to keep
looking.
Neha by then was getting envious and trembled and felt desirable and did not
know how to face that situation..... and the father touched the soft breast of Neha
in his rough hand, and caressed it, Neha twisted over the bed and bent to hide
her breast, and Ravindra moved his face away.
Not knowing how to proceed, the dad boldly asked with Ravindra: " You are not
feeling anything my son?" Ravindra kept silent and was shaking more and more
and sweating a lot. Neha said ," Pitaji, let it go, he will not respond, he is like that,
there is no hope i see." But the dad was not to give up. He asked Neha to lie
over the bed and he would try a last chance to awake the desires of his son.
Neha was envious but could not speak.
She lay over the bed by her father-in-law's side and he bent over her to kiss her
neck and moved his mouth towards her breasts, and asked Ravindra to watch
and asked him to do it same way. When he was doing that Neha was getting stiff
and she was hardly able to control her emotions. When the dad's lips touched
her skin of the shoulder and ran to her breasts she shivered and twisted over the
bed and caught hold of the bedsheet in her both hands stretching her body, she
was feeling getting wet down there..... The dad at the same time with one hand
moved up her dress to her hips and her pantie was seen and she was moving
back the dress down to cover her hips, the father's hard on thrusted to Neha's
belly and she almost gasped!.....
And the dad moved out and waited for ravindra to do that..... he was shivering,
shaking, blushing and sweating yet he tried hard, and on getting in contact with

Neha's skin he fell flat and moved under the bed to hide himself.
Tears rolled over Neha's cheeks and she hide her face in the pillow. The father
talked to Ravindra in anger this time and asked " what the bloody hell of a son
are you? I am about to fuck your wife and you are hiding under the bed??
Ravindra replied: Dad take Neha for you, she is yours, do it yourself on my
behalf, I cant do that I am impotent, I have never been errect all my life!!"
Both Neha and THE FATHER WERE SHOCKED AND looked at each other
aghast!!
Neha cried and, the father-in-law consolled her by caressing her, he hugged her
and she burried her face over his bare chest..... And little by little, he lay her over
the bed continued carresing her, kissed away her tears. then kissed her cheeks
and reached her mouth and she opened her mouth to receive and respond her
father-in-law's kiss passionately. She enlaced him tightly and started bitting his
shoulder and he removed her nighty, she gave way to get rid of it, and things
went very very fast and soon they were both all nude, and they were fucking!!
She was a virgin and the father-in-law got to consume this young 18 years old
virgin in his son's bedroom on his bed.
Neha started panting with pain and pleasure she had long awaited, and felt very
pleased on reaching her first real orgasm. They heard Ravindra snoring under
the bed!
They took each other in their arms and lay still over the bed and the father felt a
sort of pride within himself to please a young virgin at his age!
After relating all the event of her first encounter with her father-in-law, to
Pavindra, Neha cried and sat down feeling
tired. Pvindra listened to the whole narration quietly and he despite such difficult
situation her sister-in-law went through,
he felt excited and had a hard on during the narration from Neha.
When she was crying, he sat down with his head in his hand and there was a
heavy, quiet and boring atmosphere in the
room. They stayed like that for
more than fifteen minutes without any words.
Pavindra was thinking and visualising all that Neha told him and he could see his
father making love to her and he
thought, then she must have given herself to him every night and thats why she
goes to his room to please each other.
He was in an embarassing situation and did not know how to undergo that
moment. Stll he desired her and may be
more and more. But why she did refuse her all along since so many days? This
question was tormenting him. Will she
give herself to him too now? How shall he now approach
since she just related such an event which had its painful parts?
He broke the silence prevailing in the room and talked, when he found her
finished with her tears. " Well tell me bhabhi,
so, since the last four months you are going to please dad, and Ravindra is
aware of that is it? She gave a long sigh,

both her hands clutched in each other, and talked: " Your brother sleeps like a
log, you should known it better than me.
He has never known every time that I got out of the bed to go to your dad's. Yes
your father, asked me almost every
night to come to him after that night. And to be frank with you I started enjoying
it, as I am also a human and have
desires and to be honest, your dad is very good at it. He is the first man who
penetrated me and made me feel a
woman and I feel giving myself completely to him, rather since then I considered
him as my man."
Pavindra listened to her attentively and was speechless. He stood up and started
thinking about his dad. He left the
room and while he was walking out of the room Neha walked fast behind him ,
held his hand from behing and said with
a pleading voice, "Please don't go. Do I deserve that you leave because of my
actions Pavindra? It was the situation
which turned out to be like that , I was helpless, please understand." He felt sorry
for her and smiled saying, " No
bhabhi, don't worry, I am not leaving, and will not leave, I was just going out to
breath some fresh air." Saying this he
took her in his arms and she enlaced him firmly and breathed out heavily. They
were holding each other standing,
feeling the warmth of each other's body and he kissed her forehead, then her
cheeks and her lips. She did not push
him, and let him do. And when he found her not objecting, he proceeded by,
kissing her neck, and he gradually moved
to her soft part of the begining of her beast, she titghtened him and clutched his
shirt in her hands and whispered, "
Please leave me, I won't be able to control myself, leave me Pavindra, but he
was going on kissing her and his hands
started running over her back, moved down to her butt and he lifted her up, her
heels was not touching the soil and her
whole body was clutched against his, he carried her to his room and put her over
his bed.
She was breathing fast at that moment and, she got out of the bed and told
him,"No, its not good, its bad, thats not right
Pavindra." And she ran out of the room. He sat over the bed burrying his head in
his hands and then lay over the bed
with a deep sigh and a hard on.
After half an hour he went to the kitchen where she was washing dishes, dressed
in a two piece, her waist seen, her
hair flung open, the wind swaying them from left to right making her waist visible
at times at the left then at the right. He
was standing behind her and he wished to hold her again. She felt his presence
and turned back, found him, smiled
and asked him to sit.

The tense moment had faded away and they started talking. They talked a lot,
for more than an hour, escaping the
sexual words. They were friendly again and he
even joked and made her laugh.
He asked " How many times have you been to the fields with dad?" The
conversation at last came back to it.
She said about five times. He asked either he made love to her in the fields? She
said " Yes, once he did and it was
wonderful" " Nobody saw you two? Can you be sure?"
She replied " I was continuously telling that to your dad, but he said he knows his
fields better and knew that nobody
would ever come at that place at that time of the day."
And she added " Since you talked of the fields, I have things to add but I won't
tell you now, I will tell you about that at
the appropriate time and right moment."
Days went by and they both had mutual talks and kiddings etc.... many a time
Pavindra did hold her in his arms kiss her passionately which she responded but
had not had sexual encounter. As soon as he tried to head further than the
kisses she broke free from his cluthes and ran away......
The father was getting her on his bed almost every night and often Pavindra was
going to watch and he masturbated visualising her. He noticed that she is very
sensual and enjoyed doing all with his father. He was only wondering why she
was not giving in to him.
Well, he gathered patience and hoped one day she will let him penetrate her.
One day he had to go to town and was to be back the next day.
When he was returning from town the next day, on reaching their gate his uncle,
father's brother was getting out from his place. He greeted him and the uncle
asked where he had been. He replied with respect. And Pavindra asked him how
come he was there ashe lived near their fields, his house was there. The uncle
said he had come to return a tool he had borrowed with Pavidra's father.
He got inside and Neha smiled with him asking if he was tired and she could
serve him a drink. He said yes and asked why uncle had come. Neha said " He
wanted to see your dad. Pavindra frowned and asked: " To see dad? And for
nothing else?" She sweetly smiling said , " No he was asking either your dad will
delay to return." Pavindra thought there was something fishy, as the uncle said
he came to return a tool and she said he came looking for his dad. He worked
his brain out and decided to ask seriously.
He said, "Bhabhi you are hiding something I feel. Uncle just told me at the gate
that he came to return a tool he had borrowed and you are saying he came to
see dad. Tell me which is which?" She blushed and kept quiet and stopped
looking in his face. Pavindra amazed stood up, neared her and looked in her
face and exclaimed: " What? wwhhat? He also?? is it? he too?? how? tell
me...since when? oh my God! Bhabhi? whats all this? he came to fuck you? did
he fuck you??"
He was red with anger and wanted to shout. But Neha, put her hand to his mouth

pleasantly and slowly said," You remember when you talked of the fields I had
told you that I have things to tell you but will say it at the right time? So this is the
right time and listen"
"I was by then used to have sex with your dad, the day he took me to the fields
only to have sex. Ravindra was in a far away field from there and no workers
were present in that field as work had been done there. I was half nude and your
dad was sucking my boobs at that mment when suddenly your UNCLE
APPEARED at that spot! I sweated and did not know what to do, your dad
changed position fast and covered me with my veil but uncle said, 'carry on, i
won't interfere bro, you are a very lucky guy to have your young and very sexy
and beautiful daughter-in -law to enjoy! If only I had such a daughter-in-law!!' On
hearing this your dad whispered in my ears ' Let him do it or else he will gossip in
the whole village and my reputation will be smashed' I was sitting and your dad
invited him to join. He sat near me and lifted up my veil, kissed my boobs and
asked your dad to take the other one, both men were going on sucking and
licking my boobs and i was on fire, and all wet and wished to get penetrated. And
your dad gradually undressed me, helped by your uncle and both men fucked
me and to say it, I enjoyed it a lot. Then I learnt that your uncle had not come
there by chance but your dad had planned it that way and had given him
invitation to come there and catch us so that he could share me with his brother.
After that your uncle often joins us in the fucking party. Many times he is there in
his brother's room at night, and they fuck me together."
And Pavindra was all hot and horny and dragged Neha to his room, she was not
giving in but he forced her and undid her dress by force, put her all nude over the
bed, bite her all over her body, slapped her butt and fucked and fucked her in
rage!! Neha was moaning and twisting her whole body all over the bed turning
from this side to the other, being fucked in the front, at the back, in the ass, in the
mouth,Pavindar was like a mad bull, fucking brutally, and eating her mouth,
shoulders, neck, and all parts which canme to his mouth during the fucking
session. All her body was covered with dark red lovebites, her neck, her breats,
her belly, her butt, her thighs, her cheeks, all covered with dark snaps. At places,
traces of Pavindra's teeth's mark were visible. He downloaded his sperm on her
mouth and forced opened her mouth to make part of it get inside her throat.
And he laughed and throw his whole body over her and she started laughing too
saying" you are so WILD! SO WILD!
After that wild encounter in rage and lust with his Bhabhi, Pavindra was satisfied
that he was able to penetrate her. Yet he felt that should not have been that way.
He preferred the romantic, love type to make love to her. It was like raping her he
felt but he noticed that Neha, despite her relunctance gave her to him and the
way she laughed and told him 'you are so wild.' Pavindra had found lust and
desire in her eyes when she had said that.She was sexually experienced now
and Pavindra felt she is a girl who will need sex everyday, say, thrice or more a
day.That's why he thought she was letting, and receiving both his father and
uncle at once as she said.She had no regrets in her eyes when she related how
his uncle got her and how they shared her, those two old brothers!

Now concerning the father of Pavindra, he is not that old in looks but in age
only.Physically well built, he gave the forties in look yet he was 55 years old.
Nobody believed that he was 55.His looks, his walking style, straight,
strong,stern. Even his hair had only a light grey colour as most of his hair were
still black,very less reached the white colour which makes them look partly grey
and black together. He was tall, 6 feet!He had very gallant manners and ladies
always liked him since he was a youngster. He was a greedy sex minded man
the days of his youth and had affairs with his friend's wives. He even has
intercourse with his brother's wife.There had been a scandal the days Pavindra
was about 7 years old. At that time he was having a relationship with his sisterin-law and the brother had come to know and hey had fights yet his brother did
not leave his wife.Then he stopped seeing her as he did not wish to face troubles
with his bro. For 4 years he had an affair with her. He completely stopped going
there after the scandal, and for 5 years both brother did not talk to each
other.Then it was during the funeral of their sister that both got along once again
and became friendly once more after all they had same blood running in their
veins and they had love for each other. I have never mentioned their names?
Well Pavindra's father's name is Gyansing, called Gyan.And his brother's name
is Shyamlall called Shyam.
The age difference between the two is just like Pavindra and ravindra, one year.
Shyam was younger so, 54.And the day he planned to get Neha fucked by him
was in a way rendering the relations he had with his bro's wife. He had told him
some days before that he was fucking his bahu and if he would like to taste her.
Shyam was not shocked as they shared almost the same tastes and even
Shyam had fantasised his bahu's but was not in real contact ever. So Shyam told
him "your bahu is my bahu too, so I will feel doing it with my own bahu and a
dream will be realised, why not?" Both brothers had become more friendly since
they started with Neha.And everytime that Shyam had to come at his place at
night, he was telling in the day when Gyan was in the fields as his fields were
near Shyam's house hope you all remember.Gyan always had had a fantasy,
that was to fuck a woman by two.He dreamed of triology since his tender age. So
he got the opportunity to realise it at the age of 55 with Neha and his own
brother,which was intense and more hot for him as that was pure incest and
Neha was shared as daughter-in-law by two father-in-laws. This excited Gyan a
lot. Many people have different type of fantasies, like Shyam he always wished
to assist two women making love then he joins the party. That was his fantasy.
His dream. But the one he was living with Neha and his brother was not less
thrilling too.Now let's see what is the fantasy of Pavindra.Since he was aware of
all of Neha's encounters sex-wise, he developed a fantasy which was never born
within him before.It was that he wished to see Neha being fucked by his uncle
and father then join them together being the third and he wanted Neha to enjoy
three men together. But that seemed impossible as he would never be able to
convince his dad or even uncle for that. But he thought he could talk to Neha and
tell Neha to tell them!!He in fact talked to Neha once when he got her to
fuck.Neha was washing clothes on the stone outside. She was in the washing
position and he caught her by her waist from behind,his hands ran straight to her

pussy over her skirt, and his dick was thrusting against her butt. Neha felt his
hard organ rubbing over her butt and she tried to push him but to no avail as by
then he had turned her head to him and her mouth was in his,he enjoyed the
juices of her tongue drinking every drop. Neha started getting horny as his hands
by that time he was exploring her bresats under her blouse.... She whispered
coyly," hey not here, we are outside, somebody may pass by on the road and
see!"But Pavindra did not listen and went on continuing.she was by then without
her blouse and bra which he had gently removed, and she was turned to face
him, his mouth explored her breasts licking and sucking them,meanwhile his
hand, lifted up her skirt to let her thighs and fleshy part of her butt crushed in his
hands, and his fingers went into the panty and felt the wet pussy ready to receive
his hard dick inside. He took her hand and directed it to his sex and she
caressed it and quickly opened his zip and started moving his trouser down. She
was now and then looking on the road to see if anybody passed. And she pulled
him a bit behind the stone she was washing from where it was not accessible
from the road to view. They were both in standing position, and holding each
other at times her arms across his shoulder, then, around his waist, soon, over
his butt, and his arms doing same movements..... " Bhabhi you are too hot and
sensual, I desire you the most in the world...," He murmured in her ears while his
fingers were wet in her pussy and her mouth was sucking his neck leaving a love
bite dark red in colour. He then pushed her to sit down to get his dick in her
mouth, she did it with no objections..... she was then down, kneeling on the
soil,her left arm around his waist, and one hand holding Pavindra's dick
delicately, and she ran her hot tongue to start, and she lifted up her eyes to look
at her little bro-in-law's expressions and felt amused seeing him stretching in a
cute moan closing his eyes saying 'Oh Bhabhi, yesssss, go on take it inside your
mouth..." She smiled and ran her tongue around the tip of his hard cock, and
Pavindra, took her head,he still standing, and pushed his sex inside her mouth
and he with closed eyes, head pushed back gave sensational moans of pleasure
like " hmmmm, yeaaaaah!! Bhabhi, ohhhhhhhh my sweeeeeet bhabhi go ahead,
suck, suck, suck more and more..." Neha was very amused on seeing him in that
state and she gave a superb blow job to him....Pavindra was not enough yet she
stood up after about 5 minutes of sucking and told him," its your turn now
sweetheart..." And he went down sitting on the soil, she pushed back her head,
eyes closed and felt Pavindra's hands holding her waist and his mouth over her
wet pussy...... he licked the upper part first then opened the clit and put his
tongue inside and made round movements feeling the salty taste and he started
sucking it vigorously... Neha was stretching her whole body backward and
twisting like a snake, giving all the position she could to feel the hot exploring
tongue of his little brother-in-law. She started leaving the juices and Pavindra
enjoyed the taste and savoured it like an oyster...... after a while, he got up, held
her by her waist making her belly get the caress of his dick and took her tongue
in his mouth to drop some of her own juices into her mouth which she swallowed
happily.... And she enlaced him tightly and started biting his earlobe and sucking
it, and his mouth was eating her neck..... Meanwhile she took his cock and
directed it to her pussy, still in standing position and Pavindra started giving

blows in it started by little ones gradually increased the acceleration, held her
both thighs in his hands, she brought both her legs around his waist and there
she was being fucked hardly by him..... In that standing position he went on
fucking holding her as though she was sitting on a motorcycle with both legs on
one side...She had enlaced his shoulder firmly and his mouth was meanwhile
sucking her tits and drinking the juice it offered........ Neha started soon giving
moans louder and louder in gasps and she was reaching her orgasm and started
biting his shoulder leaving marks of her teeth over there..... and she relaxed her
head over his chest..... her pussy became too wet and Pavindra was going in
and out too easy so he took it out and turned her face to the wall, and gently
pushed it in her anus by rubbing it gently over the opening....she gave a sound of
"oufffff, gently please, gently..... aaaaah!!! oh!! myyy!!!!! and he was inside her
butt.... he gave gradual blows and as it was tight there he soon started cumming
and he loaded all his stuff inside her butt and moaned again" Oh bhabhi!! you are
the best woman i have known!! woooooowwwww!! superb!!! and he kissed her
cheeks from behind........
That evening after that wonderful encounter at the washing stone, Pavindra and
Neha were like a loving couple in the house. They seemed to be husband and
wife. They were kidding, laughing, playing with hands, tapping each other, and
when they were in presence of the others at home they were stealing looks of
each other without being noticed.
Once in the kitchen when Neha was near the stove, Pavindra brushed his hand
over her but when passing by. She smiled and looked around if anybody noticed,
and when she found the dad, reading a note and Ravindra looking outside, she
looked at Pavindra with mischievous eyes and gestured as to why he did that
when they were there. And Pavindra walked ahead giving her a lusty smile.
And they were in the lounge watching TV and as usual Ravindra was not there
as he never used to be, then the father-in-law and Pavindra with Neha were
sitting on the couch, a three seat sofa. Neha was in the middle and on both sides
were her f.i.l and b.i.law. Now the dad usually touched her while watching TV
and thats why she sits near him as it was asked by him since the first time of
their affair. Before this day Pavindra had never sat together on the same sofa, it
was the first time that he was doing so. And in the past he never noticed
anything in the lounge as he never dared to look where his dad used to sit. And
then they used to watch TV with lights off in the lounge and only the TV
projection light was present.
So Neha was already anticipating that today, both of them will touch her! She
was in a gown which reached her knees, with a deep v-cut, and was sleeveless.
When she sat down the gown moved a bit above her knees and the fairer part of
her upper knee, beginning of the thighs were visible. Pavindra was on her right
and the f.i.l on the left. Still there was full space for two persons on the couch.
Pavindras fantasy aroused and he visualised undressing Neha together with his
fathers help and going ahead.... Just thinking of it his erection made his trouser
inflate which Neha noticed and slightly tapped over it! She was amused and bit
her lips after hitting him there.

And after some minutes the father put his hand over her lap, she remained quiet
and wanted to see if Pavindra saw that. He used to caress her while watching TV
at night as every time only they two sat together and Pavindra always sat on
another sofa in front of them so he had to turn to see them and then he never
paid heed before. The old man moved her gown a little bit up her thighs and
admired her beautiful sexy, envious, white thighs.... he pushed his hand inside
and fumbled over her panty..... She put her hand over his, to prevent the
movements of his fingers be noticed by Pavidra. But the dad continued and he
had a hard on and tried to pull her hand over his organ, but she was reluctant
and looking at Pavindra every now and then....... And after a while Pavindra
noticed that. He was excited as that was his pleasure now to see her being
fucked or caressed..... He loved to see elder people doing that to her..... He
wished to see other elderly people doing that to her..... His fantasies had no
bound and were growing more day after day. He intentionally left the lounge to
let his father get free occasion. Now he did not know where from to watch the
scene.
There was only one way he thought, that was from outside. So he went out, but
the curtains were drawn and he saw nothing. So he went in again but did not sit
there, but on another seat, which was near the window and he very slowly,
moved the curtains to leave a very thin space to view from outside. He told them
he was going to have a short nap.
Then the youngster went outside and stood on the porch to view his father
enjoying his sexy bhabhi. And the space he made to watch was exact for the
view.
There, since they thought he went to his room, the father, had already put his
mouth under her gown licking her thighs and enjoying her warm heat and soft
touch of her thighs. Pavindra no doubt found his dick taking shape and his hand
went to it to play with it. The dad moved Nehas legs apart to feel her panty
which were starting being wet already at the hot point; he moved it out and when
it was out up to her knees, Neha asked her not to take it out completely as
Pavindra could come anytime. So it remained there near her knees and the dad
was licking her pussy while Nehas hand was masturbating his hard cock........
the more that the old mans tongue was touching her sensitive part the more she
was moving her hand over his dick......Pavindra was full erect and wished to jerk
off..... Neha bent her head over her father-in-laws neck and licked it and bit it,
her got lot of pleasure when she did that..... After a he made her sit over his lap,
lifted her gown up, and introduced his dick inside her, she has to move up and
down to make him pleased...... he held her by her waist and moved down her Vneck to get her breasts which were not in a bra, but left lose. His mouth explored
her breasts and his cock was in her, she moving up and down over him and he,
sucking her breasts. The old man started moving his hips in sitting position itself
with the rhythm of Nehas movements over his sex. Neha started feeling the
need of being held and she fiercely threw her arms over his neck and took his
mouth and their tongue melted in each others mouth drinking each others
juices.
Pavindra was masturbating outside watching her in such delirious state. Neha

went on bouncing over her father-in-laws lap with his organ in her and coming to
and from with her movements..... she gave gasps and moans and was panting
and felt like she was missing breath, till she shouted
yyyeeeeeeeeeeessssssssssssssss....cuummmmmmmiiiiiiinnng...and she found
the oldie also groaning aghhhhhhh....ghmmmmmm, aghhhhhhh, yes my sweet
baby, with a rough panting voice and he took out his dick to make Neha hold it in
her hand and it pissed his white stuff over his own belly as he was sitting and
she was on her...... then he pushed it in her mouth by making her sit over the
floor, and he drained the remaining part in her throat...... Neha kept licking it till it
became like a dead bit of a snake..... she felt amused and continued playing with
it, caressing it and licking it.... she giggled and said how funny it looks when it is
not erect Pitaji He grinned and said this is what created you beti...hmmmm!
yes pitaji, you made me think of my papa. When she said that her father-in-law
surprised asked What? My dick made you think of your dad? Have you ever
seen his dick? Oh no pitaji, I did not mean that, I mean when you said it created
me, I thought my pitaji created me by doing this with my mother Pavindra was
able to hear all their words as well. He did not believe of what she said she
meant of her pitaji. He knew her too well, there was fish under stone he thought.
Now after an hour everything went to normal again as Pavindra was already
back to his room and Neha also went in leaving the dad in the lounge as he had
already fucked her.
Pavindra thought that as his dad has already done that to her, so this night Neha
will not go to his room. He planned to go to her room himself and bring her to his
room this night. He waited for his dad to go to sleep.
And after one more hour the house was al dark all rooms lights turned off.
Pavindra listened from his room if he heard any noise out in the corridor-(check
the sketch on the fourth post of this thread, which is on page 3) so on hearing no
sounds he slowly opened his door and walked in the corridor up to his dads
room to hear if in case Neha is there again. And on hearing his dad snoring he
knew that Neha was in her room so he walked back in the corridor to Nehas
room. He was bare foot not to make any sound when walking. He put his ear to
Nehas door and listened quietly for a while, then with much care he slowly
turned the handle of the door and found it open, he peeped and slowly got
inside. His heart was beating fast, and he was gasping for air with fright.... yet he
dared and walked to her bedroom. The didm light was on and he could clearly
see her on the other side of the bed. Where he was Ravindra was close to him
and Neha was on the other side. He quietly walked to the other side and moved
her beds sheet which covered her. She was deep asleep. He first admired her
beauty, while sleeping she looked more sexy and envious. Her breasts were
moving up and down on the rhythm of her breath. Pavindra stood a while
watching her, then touched her soft breast which was bare as she wore no bra
when sleeping and the strap of her nighty had moved down..... He caressed her
and she in her sleep moved to her husbands side, facing his back as his face
was turned to the other side...... Pavindra was erect and ran his hand to her legs
moving up her dress and passing his hand lightly on her thighs.... she made a

sound and stretched her body still in sleep and gradually opened her eyes half to
see Pavindra caressing her..... She abruptly looked at him and whispered lazily
hey! Your bro could wake up...go! go away! But Pavindra whispered back in her
ears licking them, No, bro never wakes up till the cock does not crow in the
morning, and darling bhabhi, you enjoyed papa in the lounge so tonight you will
be with me in my room now. She again in sleepy mood whispered, how do you
know? Where were you? Thats not important baby, come lets go to my room
and he lifted her in his arm like holding a baby and started walking step by step
very slowly not to awake his brother. She surrounded his neck and shoulder with
her arms and requested her to be cautious. He walked holding her till his door,
and it was Neha who closed the door as Pavindras both hands were carrying
her.
He reached his room, full light on in his room now and he lay his bhabhi over his
bed. She was still sleepy and lay over the bed stretched both her arms and gave
a yawn and coyly murmured like a small child hmm you are becoming naughty
now, you disturbed my sleep Pavindra. I was sleeping so nicely and was in deep
sleep! Could you not wait for tomorrow? No, my sweet bhabhi, I just cant wait,
look (showing her his hard dick) it is ready to go there bhabhi, you have to
receive it dear! She felt amused but still dominated by her sleep she was
behaving like a little girl and childishly said hmmm, I wont look at it, you are too
naughty now, I will not suck nor touch it. You jerk it by yourself now I will watch
you.
He replied Okay I will masturbate looking at you bhabhi but show me your
hidden parts sweety. And Neha, slowly, lazily started moving her straps down
and her nighty went down to her waist, and she stood up on the bed and let it go
down, she was standing with only her panty on her, and Pavindra was exited and
masturbating, rocking his hand rapidly on his cock.... but although Neha said she
will only watch Pavindra moved to her and continuously masturbating he put his
organ near her mouth making her kneel on the bed, and she lazily took it in her
mouth, licked the tip running her tongue in circle forms and then going through
the length of the dick, she stopped her tongue hear his ball and said hmm, I
wont go further now, its enough. He pleaded thrilled and jumping hey bhabhi,
bhabhi, dont stop at such a hot spot, go ahead, please please please, ishshsh....
do it bhabhi do it please... she felt pity by seeing him in that state so continued
by licking his ball and then she took one knot in her mouth by sucking it,
Pavindra was twisting and moving like a mad, she held the dick in one hand and
her mouth took the other grain in her mouth lightly not to make him any pain, and
she sucked it to his pleasure, meanwhile she stoked his sex like masturbating
him...... He pressed her head to his belly with his dick now in her mouth sucking
him all along, she was moving her mouth in and out of his dick and he pushing it
to and fro her mouth.... she was all awake by then and started the need of the
dick to be in her.....
So he moved out her panty and it was he who lay down on the bed and she
came on him.... he parted his legs, spread hers too and she with her hand
introduced his dick inside her.... she started moving on him letting her hips giving
blows to let her sex give way for the dick to come in and out.... she started slowly

but gradually the movements became fierce and rapid and she started moaning
and he also started giving blows by moving his hips fast and both shouted
reaching their orgasm together.... his mouth eating her breasts, neck, cheek and
licking her all around, and she too licked him all over his chest, neck and cheeks,
and dropped dozens of kisses over his face making it all wet with her saliva.....
And both lay there on his bed till they heard the cock crowing in the
neighbourhood and she hurried back to her room, all nude carrying her dress
leaving her panty in his room
And things went on quite normal for some days at Nehas place. It was now
routine for her to be in her father-in-laws bed almost every night and having the
incestuous relation with her younger brother-in-law.
She was becoming more and more sensual and envious sex wise and any man,
I repeat any man could desire her the way she looked sexy, and the way she
played with her eyes, smile while looking at a man. Her body was day by day
growing enchanting and sexier and she had learnt the art of seducing by
pleasing the three men she actually had affair with.
And one day a message reached her that her mother is seriously sick and has
been taken to the hospital in the village she lived. She prepared to go to her
native village to spend a week. Her father-in-law at first wanted to go together
but later thought they will think odd in her village so she told Ravindra to go to
leave her and return. At that moment Pavindra wished to go together. But his
father told him he will have to stay and accompany him to the fields replacing his
elder brother.
Ravindra was very restless and he started thinking things about Neha. He was
sure she will get fucked by men of her village now..... he was feeling unease and
secretly asked his elder brother to stay and let him go with Neha. The elder bro
naive as he was accepted. But the dad objected saying what will the people of
Nehas native say? The husband must accompany her. He scolded both sons.
So it was decided that Pavindra would go, stay some hours then return back
home and will go to take her back after one week.
Ravindra was frustrated and thought of the night Neha had said you made me
think of my papa He had forgotten that but it flashed back suddenly in his mind
and he told himself, she will now stay with her father as her mom is in hospital...
what will happen? He was very eager to assist if anybody would be fucking
her...that has become an obsession for him now... he was very restless and all
sorts of thoughts were torturing him. But he was incapable to change things......
Ravindra and Neha left their home in the early morning for Nehas home. It was
400 kms distance from their village. They went by train. Pavindra accompanied
them with his dada to the station.
In the train Ravindra as usual wrapped in his shell sat wuietly. Other men were
looking at Neha with lusty eyes. See was dressed in a beautiful sari, which was
flimsy and the blouse had a beautiful cut to let her breast be seen although
covered with the flimsy sari. Pavindra never paid heen any men looking at her,
but Neha was aware and she enjoyed it as she is now used to men and sex. She
knew all the men desired her and they had only one thing in mind, and that was

to fuck her. One among the men, once winked at her when Ravindra was asleep.
She smiled with that man but there had been no progress.
Neha lay her head over Pavindras shoulder and she was lost in thoughts. She
thought of her father now. She remembered how her dad longed for her when
she was still living with them. She was then much younger and she remembered
how the first time she was sleeping and her dad who used to get drunk every
night had come into her room and ran his hand over her gown. She was
surprised and had abruptly sat up on the bed. He then had laughed and
caressed her cheeks saying sleeping my baby? and she had asked papa what
were you doing? Nothing I was covering you beta. He had replied. But Neha
knew he ran his hand over her thighs under her gown. Another day he was drunk
in the day and her mother had been to the shop and he had hugged Neha, she
thought it was a paternal hug but he had made her sit over his lap and caressed
her over her breasts and her thighs and was kissing her neck. She had frees
herself from his grip and had ran away.
Neha remembered of those nights when almost every night her dad was coming
in her room when her mother was asleep to touch her intimate parts. He had
once mounted over her and thrust his sex still in his trouser over her sex and had
enjoyed her that was till he had ejaculated over her dress..... she remembered
how he had once removed her panty and she had pretended sleeping and he
had enjoyed her ejaculating over her belly.
Then in flash back it came to Neha the day, some weeks before her wedding her
father had given her a passionate kiss and had told her that he has not taken her
virginity and he hoped that once she will get married he will get a chance to
enjoy her to the full, and she had remained quiet looking downward.....
Now that she was going to his place the first time after her wedding she was
thinking her dad will let no chance escape at all..... Only thinking of all that she
was all wet, and wished her father-in-law or Ravindra was with her right then.....
And soon they reached her village. She greeted many persons who came across
her while walking to her home. Some of the men of her village talked among
themselves she has become a wonderful sexy lady this Neha! some said She
is being fucked now dear, she knows the pleasure of sex now! Many men and
youngsters admired her and got erect and did caress their dicks on seeing her
passing by.
Anyhow they reached her home, and her father came at the threshold to hug her.
She hugged her, and he was erect just at her touch..... he greeted his son-in-law
and asked them in. It was programmed that they will go to the hospital then from
there Pavindra would return back home.
And in the evening after visiting her mother at the hospital, she accompanied her
husband at the station with her dad and she returned home with him.
She had two brothers who were married and lived some kilometres away from
her dads house. When they reached home one among them had come to
enquire about his mothers health as he did not get time to go to see her. He was
surprised to see Neha and brother and sister hugged each other and were very
happy to see each other after more than 8 months....

And after a chat with the sister the brother left. Neha went inside her old room
and started looking at her belongings which she had left there.... a feeling of
nostalgia wrapped her and she left some tears drop slide along her cheeks. Her
father got in her room and enlaced her saying, you have become even more
beautiful than you were before you left this house sweetheart She responded
with a smile hugging him back. At this moment there were no sexual intentions
but an emotional touch of fatherly love to her daughter. But since he continued
holding her in his arms for some minutes he felt his dick growing to feel her
thighs down. She broke away from his arms and gently said Papa, will mom be
fine soon is it? He got back to himself and shrugged saying God only knows,
beta, she is in a critical state as her diabetes, blood pressure and asthma have
all erupted together. And he started leaving the room telling her I am going to
the shop and will be back after an hour or so. Look what you will wish to cook for
dinner; all are same in the kitchen as it was when you left 8 months ago. She
neared him and said, you are going to drink isnt it papa? he answered Yes,
but I wont delay too much. Will take a few pegs and return She smiled at him
saying, You same old dad of mine, will never change and she kissed his cheek
childishly. And she added, ordering like a mother, Dont drink much and I hope I
will not see you stammering around after a while, reach home standing not on
four feet!
She went in the kitchen and got busy cooking. On the other hand her father while
having his drink was only thinking of her, her beauty and he was had a hard on
by only thinking....... he started visualising how he will proceed when he will be
back home to her..... He thought now she is not a virgin and he will have free
chance to do what he wished long time ago. He thought what an opportunity he
was having as his wife is not there and he will be alone with her all night for a
whole week! He was feeling very happy and planned to have great fucking
sessions with her a whole week. He thought of the days he was touching her
sexually and how she was reluctant but never objected. And how some days
before her wedding he had told her that once he will get her after wedding he will
fuck her..... He thought she must be aware that he wished to sleep with her, he
hoped she will not refuse and she has not changed. Yet he was worrying what if
she will refuse saying she wont betray her husband and all that! But he thought
although she will refuse he thought he will force her and fuck her..
In his mind only Neha was present and he was seeing her in her sexy sari, he
was seeing her belly and white waist, her butt, her breasts.... he was longing to
suck them...he was hard erect and was ready to get her on his bed.
He hurried back home after his drink with a hard on and when opened the door
he was amazed to see his son and daughter-in-law talking with Neha in the
lounge. After meeting her, her brother went home to bring his wife to meet
Neha..... The father was restless now and he found his plan ruined! He met them
and went to his room and started thinking what if they will plan to stay? He did
not want that to happen. He was waiting for them to leave the quickest possible.
He felt they were intruders! He was nervous and wanted only to stay with his
darling daughter.
And after an hour his son Anil came to tell him that they wanted to take Neha to

stay the night at their place. He thought if he will object they will think things.... so
he asked with his son, Does Neha want to go? Anil replied no she has not yet
answered thats why we want to ask you he replied Lets go to ask herself if
she will go or stay in her house.
They came in the lounge and the father asked Beta will you go to your brothers
place or would like to stay here? Neha answered But I have already prepared
dinner, have to serve dad, and will you join for dinner bro and bhabhi? But Anil
and his wife answered that they have also cooked already at their place and they
have to go now. Neha said sorry to his bro and bhabhi and told them she will
come a next time. The father felt relieved and happy and winked at Neha who
left a coy smile.
The brother left, dad and daughter were on the terrace waving them goodbye
and the father thought what if his other son and daughter in law comes in now?
He prayed that nobody else comes in!
When they were gone, Neha walked a step before her dad who admired her walk
and her butt moving to her steps rhythms. She was dressed in a beautiful
traditional two piece, long skirt which reached her calf, and her short sleeveless
blouse with a deep v cut. Her breasts, round, inflated, like a balloon containing
water moved when she walked. The father felt his dick wanted to get out of his
trouser it was that much hard! Neha turned back to look in her fathers eyes with
a smile and pretended as normal as she could yet she knew his intentions. When
he reached her, he put his hand over her shoulder, slightly caressing it and said
you are my sexy beautiful baby. She got inside biting her lips and asked him,
You are drunk no? He then held her bare waist, pressing his fingers over her
flesh and talked, Hmmm you are so deliciously dressed and I wish to put you
straight over the bed, lets go sweetheart. I am longing to taste you! It has been a
long time darling!
She said No come to have your dinner first papa. But he said he did not want to
eat but only eat her. Saying this he pulled her to his room by her hand, and Neha
got to run some steps by the pull. As soon she was in his room, he enlaced her
firmly in his strong arms and started kissing her vigorously like a man who had
touched a woman for years. She responded to the kiss whole heartedly. And his
hands ran all over her back feeling her clothes, her blouse, her partly bare back
and shoulders, his hard on pressing over her thighs and soft part of her entry......
he talked while holding her and caressing her at the same time You enjoy it now
with your husband? You love it? You understand it now how it is wonderful
Sweety? Did you ever think of me when he fucked you? Neha was like a toy in
her arms stretching her neck backward and feeling her dads body stuck to her
body she was losing herself in ecstasy and could not talk back.... gradually he
moved out her blouse, threw it with rage over the floor, it went out near the door,
he fondled her breasts over her sexy bra, then removed the bra to throw it away
likewise, Neha was at his mercy standing in his arms topless, in the long skirt....
and her body was like an elastic piece of material in her papas hands, and it was
moved in any direction he wished.... he slowly put her over his bed, and knelt
down, started lifting up the skirt to let her white legs, thighs, appearing little by
little and he ran his tongue very slowly from her calf up to and up little by little up

to her fleshy thighs, till he reached her white panty.... Neha was lying over the
bed, her eyes closed and was enjoying every touch of her dad, she was
visualising the days she was unmarried and her dad was doing same when she
was sleeping...deep in her Neha became that young girl and felt her dad like
that. The father was like a hungry lion who got meat to eat after a long time,
when he reached her panty, he sucked the panty itself, which was wet and drank
her daughters juice over the panty.... then with his teeth he started removing the
underwear...Neha twisted over the bed holding the bed sheets and pulling them,
she then opened her eyes to look at her dad whose pleasure was immense on
getting his daughter over his bed after so long. She knew how he was hungry for
her, and she believed she has the right to please him since she was pleasing her
father-in-law there. She moaned when the papa parted the lips of her sex and
pushed his hot tongue into it, and licking her juices, swallowing all her juice and
sucking her sexy, rosy vagina. Soon the father removed all his clothes was all
nude and made Neha all nude too and he mounted over the bed, he was still like
the hungry lion and was roaring over her female mate.... she sat up and held his
organ without being asked and he moaned as though he felt a pain, when she
careesed it. It was pain of pleasure.... he had never been sucked by any woman
the father...he enjoyed it so much that he felt ejaculating in her mouth... she took
the tip of her dad's dick in her mouth, licked it, rolling her tongue over it, then
took it whole in her mouth and started going to and fro with her head moving in
and out... he moaned aaaaghghgh, I, I ,I am coming beta...aaaaahhhhh!!! and
he did not get time to take it out and the first cum went into her throat, then she
spat the remaining parts, and licked her dads tip of the cock, who straightened
his whole body feeling like a voltage of current within his whole body.......he
stood over his toes while dripping his last drops in her mouth. He was so much
pleased that he felt it was the first time he was having sex..
He lay over the bed by her side, holding her firmly over his chest, both were all
nude and he spoke, Beti you gave papa an immense pleasure, I am 57 years
old and never a woman ever took my organ in her mouth, it was such a pleasure
my sweetheart! I dont know how to thank you my loving baby, you pleased papa
so, so much.
Neha smiled, playing with the hairs over his chest, and asked mama never did
that to you papa? He replied No dear, she is an old accustomed woman, you
know her well, even a good kiss with tongue is difficult with her... I only
fantasized women sucking me, its a dream of mine that you realised my love.
Neha childishly kissed her fathers chest, run her tongue over it up to his neck,
mounted over his body as he was laying flat on his back, and she put her mouth
to his and their tongue melted in each others mouth for more than 5 minutes.....
By then her father got erect again, and he ran his hand over her butt, parted her
both legs apart, directed his dick inside her very wet pussy, and as she was over
him she started moving herself by pressing over her toes on the bed, she moved
up and down over whole of his body with his dick inside her, which was sliding in
and out by her movements, and he was caressing her nude back, and he held
her firm breasts in both his hands, put them to his mouth, licked the erect

nipples, sucked them one after another...... she lifted her neck up stretching
along, pulling her head backward, her hair all open thrown back by one
movement of her head, her breasts hanging, now as she had lifted her head up,
it balanced to the rhythms of her movements and her dad held both crushing
them in his strong palms, then he also lifted his head to get hold of the breasts
which he sucked again while she was going on with her movements of her hips
over the hard cock of her father.... the dad also started moving his hips together
with Nehas movements..... and he sat up, she also, both her legs parted over
the legs of her dad, his cock still deep in her both continued giving the blows
moving harder and harder, and his hand around her waist, her arms around her
fathers shoulder, her breasts collated to his hest rubbing against the hairs of his
nude chest which made her feel a pleasure apart.... and the old man started
moaning aaghgh....aaaah I am to come baby, a..a...i WILL COME.... She
shshshed him saying come in me papa, come in me he asked are you sue
sweetheart? yes papa dont worry come in me.... go ahead she whispered
while she also started moaning and her orgasm was on the peak too...and he
ejaculated deep in her, she felt the hot liquid touching her womb deep inside and
both were clutched to each other panting, longing for breath..... Both took a deep
breath and their mouth were stuck in one another for a longue while eating each
others tongue, and drinking the mouths produced juice..
They slept together father and daughter for the first time.
The next morning, still on bed he caressed her as she was al nude by her side,
he too was nude, as they slept after making love last night..... The dad wished to
fuck again but Neha told her to reserve the session for the night, she kissed him
and went out of bed.
On the other side, Ravindra was missing her and wished to see her, talk to her
and feel her company. The father-in-law too was missing his lovely daughter-inlaw. Only a day had elapsed and that family was longing for her. Pavindra was
only visualising her fucking with someone else in her village....He was sure she
will have to say things when she returns. But wil she tell things on her own? She
had not related him till he had not discovered about her relationship with his own
dad. In his mind her words you made me think of my papa which she had said
to his father was now and again buzzing in his ears, and he felt strongly that she
will have something to do with her dad.
In Nehas village, she was all free in the day and her father had gone out. She
was alone in the house and she also thought of Ravindra as she was used to
stay with him all day long at her in laws place. She knew he must be missing her
and the love making sessions. But here she was satisfied by her dad and she
knew Ravindra has nobody to satisfy him, and something disturbed her
thoughts.... She thoughts what if Ravindra would go to another girl? She felt
jealous and did not wish him to be with another woman. Then she consoled
herself by telling that in that village he wont ever get any woman like her to have
sex with him.
Now Nehas brother who visited her last night, passed the news of her arrival to
the other elder brother who lived in same village but about 5 kms away. Her two

elder brothers were aged 42 and 38 respectively. The one who came was Anil 38
years old, and the eldest one is Sunil 42 years old. Sunil had a daughter aged
12. Anil had no children.
So Sunil, the eldest came to see her as he got the news that she had come.
They embraced each other on meeting. Had a chat with her and he told her,
You have become very beautiful Neha after wedding? How do all girls become
so lovely after they leave their fathers house? Neha replied, Thats may be
because the girls get much more love at their in-laws place and Sunil asked her
to come to his place. She had to tell her dad that she was going to her bros
place. And Sunil took her in his car and drove to her place and on the way met
her father and announced him that she was taking Neha and will return her back
In the evening.
Sunil reached his house, nobody was there as his wife is a teacher and his
daughter had been to school. Once inside He hugged Neha and told her My
sweet little sister, I never thought you will turn out into such a lovely woman. You
are looking very sexy you know, Neha dear? and Neha felt his dick hard down
over her thighs. She thought to herself, Oh no! Bhaiya too? He never had any
such thought about me!! She tried to get out of his arms saying Bhai, what are
you doing? I am your little sister is it? And Sunil replied: Look Neha, you are a
woman now and you know what it is to have sex, as soon as I saw you in papas
house I thought in my mind to make love to you as I know now you are a woman
who know what it means to have a man in your bed, so thats why I took you
here, you are too sexy and you look like longing for making love, give your big
bro this chance to taste you sweety. May be I will never get this chance ever.
On hearing her elder brothers words Neha felt a shiver in her and thought of
herself to be an incest doll. Her whole body got a sort of ecstasy and sexual
desire aroused within her only by the words of her brother.... she now started
looking at her brothers pant near his dick and found the pant inflated there, she
knew he was erect. And asked him, You ever had such thought about me
bhaiya? He replied Yes Neha , yes. You were too small; I was taking you in my
lap and making you do things you wont remember. Since I got married and
moved here, I did not get the chance to see you growing, its when Anil told me
how you are looking gorgeous that I thought yesterday if I get the chance I will
take you to my bed. And its the perfect opportunity Neha, let me make love to
you baby, I will never get this chance anymore, for once only please your
brother. Neha asked, Anil bhaiya told you I am looking gorgeous? He spoke
like that of me to you? Neha, we used to talk of you in dirty way since you were
still living with us before our wedding dear. You were a doll in our house and you
were the only girl we mixed up with. So we had talks about you both brothers
long time ago. Neha was not shocked but horny on hearing that. And she smiled
thinking to herself both brothers, father, father-in-law, father-in-laws brother,
brother-in-law! Hmmm I am a sex machine for these men it seems, and she felt
hot and horny thinking of so many men longing for her.
She let her brother hold her in his arms and caress her. She was in a two piece,
the blouse was small and all her waist was bare, her cleavage was all seen and
she was in his arms, his one hand running on her bare waist and her tongue was

explored by his in his mouth. They were soon over the bed, her blouse out, her
boobs in his mouth which he was sucking like a thirsty baby sucking his mothers
breast, his hands moving her skirt upper and upper to let her sexy, desirable
thighs get the air out. She had her arms around her brothers neck and she
crossed one of her leg upon his.
Her father in his mind thought Sunil must be alone at home and he took Neha to
his place, he had wild thoughts as he fucked Neha last night, he thought what if
Sunil also would be longing to do that to her? He decided to go there. And he
asked a taxi to leave him at Sunils home.
Once in Sunils yard, the father walked slowly with the intention to se things....
The door was open, he walked in very slowly and on nearing a room he heard
murmurs........ he knew what was going on and he carefully, stood by the side of
the door, and found Neha all nude at the mercy of his nude brother over her, his
dick doing to and fro in the pussy of his sister, Nehas arms around his shoulder,
he could clearly see the buttock of his son, his balls, and the pussy of Neha
receiving her brothers dick in and out her...
He kept watching in great excitement and was hard erect, and wished to join
them.... but he thought what will Sunil think.... so he held himself and went on
watching them.... Sunil and Neha were so much lost in love-lust that they were
unaware of their fathers presence in the house. Soon they changed position and
Neha went over her brother and the view which the father had now, was, Nehas
whole butt to his eye sight and his sons dick in her, he wished to go and
penetrate his cock in Nehas butt.... she was giving movement by moving over
her bro and enjoying his dick in her, meanwhile kissing him, Sunils hand was
holding her waist, making it move to his pleasure.
They continued till they reached orgasm and Neha lay over his brother going on
kissing him.
The father very slowly left the house and went out. He returned home and jerked
off visualising Neha. He was too excited on seeing brother and sister fucking. He
started thinking either they were having an affair before her marriage? Then he
thought either Anil too would be fucking her? He will ask Neha he thought when
she will be back.
Neha was dropped back by Sunil after some hours. As soon as she got inside
her father took her in his arms like holding a baby and took her to his bed.
Without wasting time he hurriedly undressed her and started licking her body all
around. Neha was laughing asking, Why this hurry papa? Take your time. But
he was like a hungry dog.... Anyhow he fucked her and made her suck his cum,
draining it in her mouth......
Then they talked. He asked her about her brothers. She was reluctant to reply
ten he told her that he had been at Sunils place and saw them fucking. Neha
was stunned and told him she could not refuse him as he was too pleading.....

And he asked either Anil also? She said No Anil bhaiya has never done it but
Sunil bhaiya told me they both used to talk of me in that way and Sunil will surely
tell him that he succeeded in fucking me, then Anil too will want to do it.
Well this way everyday and night, the father enjoyed his daughter sexually. Anil
did not get any chance though really Sunil told him that he got her. Anil tried his
luck but the father was at home everyday looking on her and keeping her all for
him. Anil went to tell Sunil to look for a chance for him. Sunil also wanted to
enjoy Neha more but when he came to take her the father refused to let her go.
He told Sunil if you want to see her, come with your wife and daughter here and
spend the time with your sister. Sunil had no point to discuss and got to leave
alone. Then both brothers decided that when she returns to her husband they
will someday go there to get her.
One week elapsed. Nehas mother, recovered and she got discharge from the
hospital and was back home, yet still very weak, and Neha got to return back to
her husband. Her father went to leave her at the station lest the brothers will
come to take her.
Neha was back.
Now, for the moment let us forget Neha for sometime and follow what goes here
with her father. We will get back to Neha after following the story here. There is a
twist friends which I hope all readers will enjoy.
Nehas dad, since he got the taste of a young female and enjoyed it so much
now wished to have same kind of pleasure. He masturbated for quite some
nights by feeling her Neha in his arms, by visualising all he did with her.... but he
wanted and longed for sexual intercourse that way more and more..... He got an
idea in his dirty mind and thought of someone young he could try to get for a
fuck. Who was she?
Anils wife. She was young, modern, was always dressed like the new Bolywood
heroines. When she wore sari, it was always backless, sleeveless, deep cuts
letting her cleavage visible always. Or she often got dressed in tight jeans, and
sexy t-shirts. She wore shorts at home letting all her big, beautiful thighs for the
pleasure of viewers. As Anil was 38, his wife Aarti was only 26. They had no
children I hope you all remember. She was a housewife. So all day she was at
home.
Now since Nehas father had sex with his young daughter, and the way Neha
pleased him sexually, he believed this generation of the young made love so well
and so he thought Aarti will be likewise as she use to be dressed those sexy
ways always. He thought the blowjob Neha gave him, and thought Aarti too must
be doing it as she is in the new generation, for his wife never did that to him. He
believed that the new generation made love better than those of his time.

He was excited only by thinking of Aarti now and he jerked off at night visualising
her.
The next day he went at Anils house. He went at a time when he knew Anil had
been to work and Aarti was alone. He knocked at the door, it was still morning,
around 9.30 and Aarti came to open and was surprised to see her father-in law.
She was still in her nighty, had not yet changed! On seeing him Aarti thought her
mother-in-law was serious, and was waiting for him to speak, but he was
stunned on seeing her beauty in that nighty, the cleavage was astounding, she
had a little bit rounder body than Neha, had perfect looks and was fair like Neha,
had a pleasant smile and a beautiful voice............... She asked him in, when he
told her that he was just passing like this.
She went in the kitchen and he followed. She offered him a seat in the kitchen
itself. Well he was used to her but in a normal daughter-in-law and father-in-law
like relationship. She used to talk to him even earlier than this day....... The old
man did not know how to approach her in that way... he kept watching her when
she was at the same time doing the house chores and talking to him casually. He
looked at her from tip to toe and arranged his organ inside his trouser as it was
growing on seeing her body....... once she was taking the glass from his hand,
and her breasts rubbed to his hand accidentally and he felt shivers.......
Aarti noticed him to be queer..... And asked Are you sure there is nothing wrong
daddy? She had always called her daddy as she is a girl from the city. He
stammered No its fine....
Aarti noticed him to be queer..... And asked Are you sure there is nothing wrong
daddy? She had always called her daddy as she is a girl from the city. He
stammered No its fine....
The old man was getting excited and was restless too...he was feeling like a
young lad who was to propose a girl for sex for the first time. He did not know
how to proceed. Aarti felt it that he was abnormal the way he was behaving.
Then she asked, Have you already taken a peg daddy? He replied, No but I
think I should have taken a peg because I have things to tell you which I cant at
this moment!
Aarti looked in his face surprised and asked, You have things to tell me daddy?
And you cant say you say? I find it very strange, whats the matter? Anything
serious? She left a short smile on her sensual lips and continued looking in his
face interrogatively. Her eyes were trying to search clues in the old mans face.
But Aarti could not read anything and was standing amazed close to him. He
looked on her cleavage again and quickly moved away his eyes lest she would
notice that. Then he stood up and said, Wait I will be back in a few minutes
dear. Hmm you are really going to have a peg isnt it daddy? Aarti remarked,

and added, But tell me before you go! He said slowly in her ears before leaving,
Keep guessing what I have to say meanwhile, its personal, I will be back to you
within half an hour. While he did that his hand was over her shoulder, his mouth
very close to her ear, and he smelled her, and wished to kiss her hot.
So, he left for the shop to have his drink. Aarti kept thinking what he wanted to
say but was not making it out. The moment he had put his hands on her
shoulder, she had felt his hot breath over her skin and thought either he longed
for her, but she could not think of such things about him, she believed her mind
was becoming dirty. So she did not think of such things.
So it was time for her to have her bath and she went in the bathroom for a
shower and thinking the father-in-law may come back anytime, she let the front
door of the house unlock so that he could get in without having to wait outside.
She had taken a skirt and a sleeveless t-shirt to wear. It was the modern type
skirt the city girls wore and the t-shirt too. Normally when she takes her shower
she never takes clothes with her as she comes out wrapped in the towel tied
around her body covering her from her breasts to her thighs, and she used to get
dressed in her room. But since she was expecting the father-in-law back thats
why she thought to be dressed inside the bathroom before coming out.
She took all her time in the shower, humming and lazily massaging her hot body
all over.
The old man came, when she was in the bathroom. He had taken drinks and had
now dared to talk! He heard her humming inside and loudly said standing near
the bathroom, I am back dear Aarti. She also got to reply loudlyYes daddy I
am having a shower and will be out soon. Be seated please. I hope you are not
too drunk and will not fall down! He grinned and said,Nah, I am okay. Will wait
for you baby. He pronounced the word baby slowly not to let her hear.
Aarti hurried to get out and she was so much used to come out wrapped in towel
that she completely forgot she had taken her clothes with her and she opened
the bathrooms door wrapped in a towel! The father-in-law seeing her like that felt
his dick exploding out! The water dripping from her wet hair over the towel, her
thighs all white skin visible, her upper breasts seen, the silhouette of her whole
body to his eyes pleasure! Aarti looked at him still not thinking of her dress and
smiled at him and walked towards her bedroom saying, I will be back in a
minute daddy. When she passed close to him and walked ahead the old mans
eyes devoured her nude back and her lovely but moving over her walking
rhythm.....
He arranged his dick in his pant with his hand as it was by then disturbing him.
He stood up when she got in her room to follow her, but immediately then Aarti
got out walking fast to the bathroom as she remembered that her clothes were
there.
She had now to pass across the old man who was standing in her way in the

corridor...
As soon as she came by him, and walked a step ahead saying, with a shy smile,
I forgot my dress inside. He held her hand and pulled her to him and with a
gasp, blushing she was in his arms, her whole body enlaced in his, her breasts
over the towel clutched on his stomach, her heartbeat fastened and she was all
red as if her whole body would spit out blood.
She did not know what to say and was trying to free her when his mouth found
hers and he planted a vigorous kiss. Her hands were trying to protect the towel
from falling and she was moving with force to get out of his grips but he
continued exploring her mouth with his tongue, his hands roaming over her back
trying to move out the towel.....
She felt upset and said seriously, Daddy leave me! You dont know what you
are doing, you are drunk! She was still in his arms and he spoke, Sweetheart,
this is what I had come to ask you, but was not able...and now its the right time
isnt it baby? She felt hot like in hot summer on hearing his words, and amazed
started looking in his eyes trying to see either he was really that drunk or not, by
that time the daddy was removing the towel over her breasts where it was crosstied, and she put her hand over his to stop him from undoing it. He then, moved
his hands down behind her back to feel her butt and ran his hands under the
towel from her thighs and moved it up over her nude butt!! There was no panty,
and the old man groaned, Oh! Oh!oh! Yeah! Give it to daddy, give it to daddy
Sweety.
At that moment she was still around his arms as he had put his hands from,
around her to her back. He tried to introduce his fingers to her pussy but Aarti
started pleading, Please daddy leave me, its not right, its bad, leave me, let me
go please...
He was not listening but like a hungry lion, started running his tongue over her
bare neck, chin, cheeks, mouth, which she closed not to kiss him, but he tried to
get her mouth open with his hand pressing both her cheeks, and she opened it
and he penetrated his tongue into her mouth and explored the whole of it sucking
her tongue.... by that time Aarti started feeling a sort of weakness, in fact that
was the urge to get fucked, but she thought she was being weakened, by the
physical struggle with him. The towel was still wrapped on her and during the
passionate, sensual kiss, the daddy little by little got it loosened.
And he took her arms and directed it over his shoulders and Aarti like a wild
animal being tamed obeyed by letting her arms around his shoulders. The towel
dropped down, he lifted Aarti in his arms all nude and walked towards her
bedroom, sucking her nipples while she enlaced him firmly stretching her whole
body against his chest.
He lay her over the bed and undressed himself completely. And he directed his
hard cock to her mouth, she looked in his eyes, took the dick in her hand and
said, The front door is not locked daddy! She was now at his mercy and was

like his pet. She seemed not having any objections to be fucked by him..... He
replied, Do you think anyone will come? she was caressing the dick, and
asked, What if Anil comes anyhow? So he went to lock the front door.
When he returned, she had closed and locked the bedrooms door. He was
standing there all nude and asked, Stop playing sweetheart. Open the door!
She did not reply him. He was now feeling hot despite being nude. He knocked,
saying, Hey Aarti baby, my clothes are inside, I am standing nude here and you
are playing pranks, thats not fair, come on open the door.Still no answer and he
started sweating in worry...... he walked to another room, then to the kitchen to
find for an issue if there was any to reach that bedroom of hers, but to no avail.
He did not know what to do.... his dick was by then softened as he was in worry.
He was thinking what if she will not open at all and has the intention of making a
scandal.
He waited half an hour in the corridor talking, pleading to her.
And the door opened, and she was laughing at him..... You are sweating? Your
intoxication has vanished daddy? He laughed back and said, Oh my God, you
really got me frightened sweety! Thousands of thoughts were torturing my
mind, he told her.
She was still nude the way he had left her, she was just teasing him to see what
would be his reactions..... And he felt his dick taking form again on seeing her
giggles and manners of seducing, so he gently caressed her cheek and pushed
her softly over the bed. She lay there looking into his eyes and asked, Tell me
one thing daddy, how come you got interested in me in this way? I was shocked
when you held me there in the corridor; I was not expecting that at all.
Meanwhile he had placed his hard dick to her head, she was holding the organ in
her soft hand and gently, caressing it and he touched it to her lips which made
her opened the mouth to lick it first then gently, let it slide in her mouth. She was
at the same time looking in his face to observe his expressions as she wanted to
see him groan and getting pleased. As soon as he felt her hot tongue meeting
his dick he stretched, his legs and body and gave a moan Aaaghgh.... yes! Go
on, suck it my love, suck daddy. She felt amused on seeing him in that state and
seductively took his dick well in her mouth and started sucking it like having an
ice cream, she was savouring it. The old man, went on groaning, and passed
his hand over her soft breasts with an erection in her nipples and he crushed the
nipples making her excited and going on with the suck..... She was kneeling on
the bed and he was standing on the floor, pushing his cock in her mouth by
movements of his hips and caressing her body all around, her back, her neck,
her breasts, her butt, and he slowly reached her pussy, and he felt the wet liquid
moistening his fingers, he gently, slide his finger inside which made her give a
moan his dick still in her mouth. She gave a hmmmmm,hmmmm... and he
started pushing his fingers to and fro in her wet pussy.
They stayed in that position for quite a while, when at last he mounted on the
bed enlacing her in his arms and both mouths were stuck to each other and they
were sucking each others tongues. They were at that moment both kneeling on

the bed, and he laid her, parted both her legs to get the pussy at his view and
ran his tongue all along it..... he opened the lips of the pussy and licked it like a
dog licks, and then gradually, his tongue was penetrating, or at least was trying
to penetrate in it, she was twisting over the bed holding his head in both hands
and pulling the little hair which were on. She clutched both legs firmly together
and his head was crushed between her thighs, his hands pressing both her
thighs in his firm fingers....
After some time he moved up continuing the licks, from her pussy to her lower
belly, then to her navel which made her stretch and twist more, then he gradually
reached her breast inviting him to have a suck, which he did with much
pleasure... Then they were both enlaced in each others arms, kissing
passionately, he was over her, both nude bodies collated, his hard dick was over
her pussy and he was rubbing over it very gently enjoying the kiss and the feel of
her warm body under his..... She then run her tongue over his face holding his
head, and with one hand she took his dick, parted her legs and she, herself
introduced it inside her and gave a piercing moan moving her body sideways....
the daddy started moving his hips with his dick in her pussy giving little blows at
first which gradually became fast and he went on, by holding her around his
arms, and she was pushing her head backward enjoying each and every
moment of his dick being pushed in and out her.
She crossed her arms around his shoulders and started moving her hips under hi
and whispered with gasps, Yes daddy, yes go on, hmmmm, I want you
....aaahhh, its so good, you do it well, I like you cock, its wonderful...go on , go
on..aaaahhhh, I am cumming daddy...oohhh......... he went on giving blows over
blows the one faster than the other and he too groaned over her with all his body
weight and moaned, aaghgh...yeah...io am to come yesssssss..... and he took
his load out, tapped his dick over her pussy, unloaded his cum, there and
brought his dick to her mouth again which she took in her mouth with pleasure
smiling at him. She sucked the remaining cum from his dick, passing her tongue
over the tip of the dick which made him press up over his toes, and he
shivered.....
Then they both lay flat over the bed lost in another kiss. She caressed his chest
and said, You were just wonderful daddy. You have experience, hmm? He
smiled at her and said, A next time sweetheart, we will do it isnt it? She replied,
Anytime you wish daddy. You are superb! And she asked again, Tell me, how
did you wish to do that with me? I was very disturbed and afraid in the
beginning.
He replied with a smile, Just wanted to taste you darling. You are too hot, and I
just wanted to taste your young body. You are very sensual and hot!
Now we will go back to Nehas Village where her brother-in-law, and father-inlaw are waiting for her after a week of absence.
Well Neha reached her village. She was soon home, I will not write the details of
how she was picked up at the station however.
It was around 1 PM when she reached there and the father-in-law left her to
return back to the field after a tight hug and a passionate kiss. At that time

Ravindra was waiting for his dad to go, as he was dying to fuck her!
As soon as the dad left, he joined Neha and enlaced her in his arms kissing her
brutally saying, Missed you so much bhabhi, missed you like hell, I was dying to
hold you, to see your pretty face, to feel you, to touch you, to smell you...oh
bhabhi, I cant live without you... Neha was smiling and kissing him back gently
and she slowly, easily replied only to please him, I missed you too my darling
brother-in-law!..... Neha was not that keen at that moment to have sex as she
had enjoyed a lot with her father and brother all week staying there. But Ravindra
was longing like hell to fuck her. But Neha, thought if she will refuse him, he will
doubt and will become aggressive so she complied to his demands, bur told him
she was going to have a shower as she just is back from a long trip.
On her words Ravindra got an idea. He proposed to come with her in the
bathroom and they will have a bath together and will enjoy there itself. Neha was
a bit reluctant but she accepted.
So they were soon in the bathroom, after closing all doors of the house so that
anybody if, came they would hear. And then he would go out to open and tell
them Neha is in having a shower.
Neha was in a sari, and was sweating after the trip, under her armpit; the blouse
was wet with traces of her perspiration. Ravindra was holding her in his arms
and smelling her all along her body till he reached under her armpit, and he
sniffed and said, Bhabhi I love your odour, I was missing this smell. She gave
freedom to him to do as he wished. They were both standing and she was in his
arms, her hand over his shoulder lazily enlacing him. He was arduously licking
and kissing her even over her clothes. And his hard dick was pressing over her
thighs and giving hard strokes. He little by little undid her sari, very slowly sat
down to remove her underwear, slightly removed her blouse, and all that time
Neha was gradually starting feeling the need and urge despite her tiredness, and
deep in her heart she had special feelings for Ravindra so she started giving
herself the pleasure to be enjoyed by him and she was appreciating the way he
was undressing her.
When he undressed her completely, she said, wait let me undress you now.
She took out his t-shirt, and sat down to undo his pant. She delicately untied his
waistband, and unzipped his trouser, and very slowly removed his pant. She was
kneeling down on the floor, and then she gracefully started moving down his slip,
to let his hard dick explode out of it like a spiral clinging out.... Ravindra quickly
pulled her head to his organ and there she was with a suck!
While she was sucking him, Ravindra was sort of massaging her head letting her
hair run into his fingers, and running the fingers over her scalp....when she
stopped and stood up to take the juices of his tongue, he whispered with a
gasping voice, let me sit near your pussy now bhabhi..... and he sat down with
Nehas waist in around his arms, he, pressed his cheeks to her breasts then
descended slowly to her belly, navel till he reached her downer parts of the belly,
to see her pussy clean shaved, where he ran his tongue and asked, when did
you shave bhabhi? It looks being shaved yesterday? At your fathers place you
got this opportunity to take care of this valuable sweet pussy? She was

stretching her body, pulling her head backward on his caress, touch and licks,
and whispered, I did that so that you will get it sweet and clean here baby, I
knew you will be the first to take me! Ravindra was happy and tongued her
shaven pussy from the top and went downer and downer to find the wet liquid
oozing out, and he sipped and licked and penetrated his tongue, to lat Neha give
a sweet moan.
After a while of sucking, licking he stood up and made her lean against the cold
marbled wall of the bathroom, lifted up one of her legs and stood up over his toes
to penetrate his dick inside her. She was by then standing on one foot as the
other one was lifted by him, and he started the required movements to meet the
pleasure of his urge. She started pulling his hair clutched in her fingers and her
body was rubbing to his and she was turning her eyes upside down like being
intoxicated by some drugs. Ravindra, surrounded her waist, letting part of his
hand pressing her butt and he was going on forcing his dick in and out her
pussy. He started giving rapid blows and gradually the blows got accelerated
when she moaned loudly with piercing sounds like, aaah...aaaaaah...hmmmm.
yesssssssssss, go on!! Continue, faster, faster sweetheart....aahhhh...aaaah....
And she got her orgasm yet she had thought she wont get pleased as she had
received it a whole week several times a night by her dad! On the other hand
Ravindra lifted his whole body standing on his tip of toes while reaching his
pleasure discharging his sperms by quicly taking the dick out and rubbing it to
her belly making it all sticky over her....
She then leaned her whole body over his, when Ravindra exclaimed, But
bhabhi, we did not even open the shower, I had thought to do it while getting
wet!! And she told her to get out as she was going to bath now. But he insisted
that they will bath together, but she did not accept that. She pushed him out of
the bathroom and told him kindly, We will do it a next time, and then we will bath
each other before making love, right sweetheart
Now there are things to say here which happened the days Neha was at her
fathers place.
As Pavindra was longing to make love to her by trio, (readers will remember that,
when, he was eavesdropping his father and uncle together on bed loving her he
got the fantasy to be the third person to join)..... So he had prepared things for
her about that. In her absence he had been to another village, very far, to seek
for men who long for lust. He had been in places to enquire about that type of
persons. He was sent to a tavern where he came across two men one by one
and he convinced them that there is a very young hot woman who loves to be
fucked by elderly guys and will accept to be fucked by three at once as she has
never experienced that. He had taken the risk, but did not give his address nor
asked them to come to see him; he told them he will bring the lady to them. He
had drinks with them in that dirty, filthy tavern only to be amongst them.
So all three met and discussed how to proceed. The two other men were,
Sheikh, 58 years old, a real vagabond who was a big flirt despite his age and
have fucked many women in his life. And the other was Roopchand. Roopchand

himself was having incestuous relations with his widowed sister and her
daughter too!! He was 59 years old. Sheikh and Roopchand were friends and
had shared many women together. Recently they had fucked Roopchands
widow sister together!! So Pavindra got the right candidate for his adventure, and
was happy and horny!
They planned to bring Neha at Sheikhs house as he lived alone. And when
asked about the day Ravindra will bring the hot lady he replied them soon. They
were not believing him thinking he was just having fun and they did not take his
words into that consideration. But Pavindra promised them to make them have
great time with a 19 years old lady! (Neha was almost reaching her 19th birthday
by then)
Now Pavindra was thinking how he will get the subject started with Neha. He
was thinking what if she will refuse to participate in his adventure and fantasy?
Some days went by since she was back, and almost every night the father-in-law
was sleeping with her, and Pavindra was every time going to eavesdrop from the
AC place from outside. And the nights his uncle too was coming he was
masturbating hard and was wishing to get in to join them.
After a few days he tried to start to talk about the matter with her as they often
were alone at home. They were at that time having some romantic moments
together on his bed, not sexual, though he was getting erect by every of her
touch. He was lying over the bed; she was in her arms with her head over his
chest. He was caressing her head, running his hand gently over her cheeks and
he asked, Bhabhi how will I do to join you when father and uncle will be with
you? She answered, Thats not possible baby, unless you talk to pitaji by letting
him know about us.
-He: No I will not ever be able to talk to papa of this bhabhi.
-she: so that can't ever be!
-he: But bhabhi You could talk about it to papa, cant you?
-she: are you mad? How can I tell him that we have an affair?
-He: you could tell him that you dont love Bhaiya as he is not doing anything with
you and so you want me now.
-she: you are talking like a small kid! Shut up. This must remain secret for ever!
And he kissed her to bring her mood back as she seemed to be annoyed. And
he started with the real subject.
Well bhabhi, we can have it by three, with two other outsiders who dont know
you or me! He began. She replied after a moment of thought, Well in that case
yes it can be, but who will be the two strangers? After hearing this, he felt very
excited, thinking she is on the way, and told her, They can be anybody, whom I
will contact to have some adventures. She then asked, And you will bring them
here those strangers you will contact? He jumped, Of course not bhabhi! We
will arrange things outside! She looked reluctant, but replied, Well we will see if
that will be so.

Then Pavindra said, after kissing her which she responded gracefully, Bhabhi, I
have already contacted two men when you had been out, I have prepared
everything and we only have to go to them to enjoy! She was stunned and with
a gasp asked, What? You have seen two men already? I cant believe that! I
thought its only a fantasy and you want to realise that for true? She looked
disturbed and got out of the bed, dressing her sari and making her hair.
Pavindra, gave a sigh, and pleaded, Look bhabhi you know it very well that its
my greatest fantasy and please make it become true for me. He stood up from
the bed and enlaced her from behind, rubbing his cheeks to hers. She smiled
and kidded, Nop, I wont accept that! Then she added, And who are the two
men? he bite his lips and said, They live very very far from here and do not
know our identity. They are aged like father both, even older. She laughed and
said looking in his face, You dirty brat, you like seeing me fucked by those old
guys? Is that your fantasy too? He replied, I think its because I use to see you
enjoying with papa and uncle, so I kept it that way bhabhi. She answered, In
fact your dad was the first man to do that to me, no men had touched me, I was
still a virgin when he had sex with me, and to tell you honestly I enjoy him a
lot.....so may be I will accept your proposal, as I wish to see if other old guys
have same drive as your dad, and my...... she was going to say and my papa
And Pavindra continued, ....and your what bhabhi? she laughed, ..and my
fate!!
Pavindra was thrilled and very happy on hearing her accepting the
proposal.....and thought she is a damn hot woman his bhabhi......
So Neha had almost said my papa and thought that one day she may forget
and mention her adventures with her father to him.
He on his side was thrilled to get her by three soon and started visualising her
with the other 2 old guys..... he thought those two men are lucky to be getting the
chance to fuck his lovely bhabhi Neha.
So he arranged for the rendez-vous with those guys after 2 days. He got to go
there to tell them he is coming with Neha and they both must be stand by at
Sheikhs house as he will come directly there. Before going there he talked to
Neha that he was going to fix a meeting with 2 old men and the next day they will
go there. Neha was quite reluctant but she loved him and wanted to please him
as he is pleading since long time ago. She thought instead of having him on bed
with his father and uncle it would be better to go elsewhere. And then deep in her
she wished to try other old men to see if they are like the present ones she knew.
Since she had had sex with old persons for her first encounter she had a sort of
preference for them. And Pavindra too was having such needs to see her that
way because it had psychological effect on him as he had seen Neha with his
father and uncle. Deep in him he thought and had the feeling that Neha is a
woman who will always have preferences for elderly guys as he when fucking
her ejaculates too quick and he thought Neha would never get pleased by him
like she got satisfied with old persons.

Now Neha too had those kind of psychological effect which made her feel that
sex with old men satisfied her more than anybody else, she felt her sex drive
more towards older person than youngs. That is because it was her father-in-law
who had sex with her for the first, and then the uncle, then her dad, elder bro....it
was only Pavindra who was the young man among them. So she also had that
feeling or rather she fed that thought in her that old guys and she made better
accomplice during sexual intercourse.
The D-day arrived. Pavindra stopped with a taxi, in front of their house, early at
about 10.30 and got in to ask Neha out for that distant village. Neha was asking
him how she should be dressed. They were both arguing between a sari and a
gown and finally she wore a gown with a deep v cut and it reached just up her
knees. It was while with some motifs over it, and was sleeveless.
She told Pavindra, what if his father will come anytime in the day and wont find
them at home. He told her he knows that his dada will never come before 5 PM
as the works in the field were very important as it was harvest there and they had
to be to the sugar mill every time.
So they left the house. Pavindra sat near the driver and the sister-in-law was at
the back seat. The driver did not know the as Pavindra hired him from a long way
out of the village. When Neha sat, her cleavage was all visible and the driver was
now and then watching her in the mirror. Pavindra noticed that and was amused
looking at that, but he pretended not seeing anything.
Nehas upper knees and part of the beginning of her white, fleshy thighs were
also seen and the driver was enjoying, pleasing his eyes. He arranged the
positioned the mirror to view her legs, and Neha had at that time sat with the legs
parted and the driver had a view of the in-between of both her legs, and he,
arranged his dick in his pant, and Parvindra giggled on seeing that. Neha from
behind, patted him asking what was the matter. He told her that he will tell her
later why he was laughing.
At last they reached the desired place and Pavindra asked the driver to stop near
Sheikhs house. He paid him and asked him to come to pick them up by 3 PM.
The driver asked Any relative is sick brother? Bhabhi jis parents? Pavindra
smiled at him and said, Yes Bhai, her father is serious. The driver lifted his
hands to the sky, meaning to say all is in Gods hands.
They waited for the taxi to go at a distant only then they started getting into
Sheikhs yard. Sheikh and Roopchand were looking at them from his house and
they told each other the woman was a sex bomb!! Sheikh said Wow, its a very
long time I have not fucked a young woman as this one dear! Look she has a
wonderful body! Superb boobs my friend, look at her ass! Its ready to receive
our dicks Roopchand! And Roopchand to reply him, Hey we must have done
some very good deeds in the last birth to get such a girl to fuck! She is an angel
Sheikh! Why do you think that man is sharing her with us? Sheikh replied they
must be from the city and those people like swinging and sharing, they like to
see their woman being fucked by others, and the women too love to be fucked
by other men in front of their husband. The world has changed Roopchand, it

has changed my dear, well let us change also, lets go to fuck our daughter now!
When Pravind and Neha reached the threshold, before they knocked Roopchand
opened the door. Neha lifted her head up to look in their face with a disturbed
smile. Pavindra shook hands with them and was introducing Neha to them
meanwhile Neha was studying both old guys from tip to toe, without missing to
let her eye go over the part where their dicks were hidden!
They started moving inside and both men kissed Neha on the cheeks while
introduction and returned the kiss same way to them........ Roopchand, brushed
his hand over her ass while she was kissing him.... and Sheikh saw that, and
Neha did as if she knew nothing......
At last they were in the bedroom without losing time. Both men were hard erect
and Parvindra too.
So they were all in the bedroom. Neha and Parvindra had already arranged that
he will call her Beb ahs will call him as sweetheart in the presence of the two
men.
So the tow old guys asked her to have a seat over the bed. She sat, and her
gown moved upper over her knees giving the view of her white sexy thighs, the
beginning of the fairer parts, which attracts.... The two oldies looked at each
other and Sheikh spoke up first, You are too beautiful a young lady sweety, we
are so lucky to have you in our company to enjoy a bit. So saying he sat close to
her and put one of his hands over her shoulder and the other on her lap and
caressed her thighs gently. She gave a smile and just looked down, and at
Pavindra. He winked at her, and she smiled with Roopchand who was at that
time studying her expressions.
Roopchand asked, addressing to both of the couple, Tell me dears, how come
you both love such a relation? Neha replied, I am doing this only to please him,
he is my boyfriend and he longs to see me with others, and wanted to
accomplish this desire of his. Then Sheikh asked her, and who decided it to be
with olds? Its your preference or his, Neha bent her head and shyly smiling
said, Its my choice! as soon as she said that he lifted up her face by her chin
and placed his mouth over hers and pushed his tongue in her mouth which she
sucked and they explored each others mouth. Neha was by then holding his
shirts sleeve in her hands, and Sheikhs hands was lifting up her gown, and it
was gradually moved up to her waist, showing her, full things, hips and her white
panty with small motifs.
Pavindra pulled a chair and sat down to watch, dressing his dick in his pant.
Slowly Sheikh pushed Neha over the bed, she lay gently, her arms were now
across Sheikhs shoulders, and her lips kissing his neck, and Sheikhs lips
brushing her neck going towards her breasts. Pavindra, signalled Roopchand to
join in. So the old went to the bed and pressed Nehas breasts which were still in
her dress. The nipples were clearly seen erect, and the tip was as if wishing to

get out free.... And at that time Sheikhs mouth had reached her panty which he
was pulling slowly with his teeth, and Roopchand helped him to move it out.
Neha had a glance at Pavindra when the two oldies were taking out her panty,
and Pavindra winked at her and took out his tongue to his lips to mock her. The
two old, seeing her shaven pussy, and envious thighs, with the needed amount
of flesh to please any man, they could not wait but both started licking and
sucking a thigh each leaving dark red snaps over it. They afterwards turned her
on her belly to undo the zip on her back dress, and slowly removed it, she lifted
up her arms to let go the dress, the they undid the bra, and there she was all
nude in between two old men, older than her father-in-law and her father.
The two old dudes were by then very thrilled and their mouth watered. They
looked at each other and smiled, then they each took a breast in their moth and
started sucking to which Neha gave a light moan and stretched her head
backward, and her eyes passed over Pavindra in that movement.
Pavindra watched, excited, and adored looking at her so kindly, quietly accepting
to receive two old strangers.
A little time after sucking her breasts, Sheikh sat, to take off his clothes, but
Pavindra said, Uncle, let her take it out for you, for both of you. And the old,
turned towards Neha, who looked at Pavindra smiling and biting her lips. And
started removing te shirt of Sheikh, then that of Roopchand, then she started,
undoing the zip fastener of Sheikhs trouser, and gently pulled his trouser, to see
his hard dick in his underwear, which she gradually pulled little by little, to let a
huge organ coming out of it! Her eyes were wide open and she said in a very
stunned voice, Oh my God! I have never seen such a huge cock!! So big?! and
she turned to look at Pavindra showing him the old mans cock! It was long and
thick! It was abnormally huge. She took it in her hands and touched the tip and
asked Why is it different to the others? Why is this tip not like others? She
asked that looking at Sheikh, then interrogatively at Pavindra. Sheikh replied,
Its because it is circumcised my dear baby.She was not understanding, then
Sheikh asked her to undo Roopchands underwear then he will explain it to her.
When Roopchands dick was out, of an average size, Sheikh told him to hold his
sex in a way to show the foreskin. And Sheikh explained her, that the foreskin
which is on Roopchands cock is removed from his cock. And she asked for the
reason of that removal, to which Sheikh answered, Well that is because of
hygiene reason and as part of a religious rituals.
She was amused and was going on admiring Sheikhs cock. And Roopchand put
his cock to her mouth which she took without hesitation, meanwhile holding
Sheikhs dick in the other hand. She knelt on the bed, to get both dicks in both
hands placing the two men by both sides of her and she started sucking both
man respectively. When she was having Sheikhs dick, she was getting to open
her mouth larger as the dick was thicker and she complained that her mouth
pains when she sucked Sheikh. But despite that she gave a good suck to both
men who were glad under her pleasure.

Pavindra continued watching with his hard dick in his hand by then, and he was
going on rubbing it as though he was masturbating. Neha was now and then
looking at him with a mischievous smile, during her sucking session. Sheikh was
caressing Nehas ass, which she was letting and enjoying too. Roopchands
fingers were wetting her pussy, and another of his hand crushing her breasts,
and pinching the nipples which at times made her give sharp moans.
She said her mouth ached and she stopped the suck and lay flat over the bed.
And both men started licking and sucking her clit, then her pussy. She started
twisting over the bed during that session. Both mens mouth was eating and
savouring her pussy, and their hands were crushing her breasts and nipples.
Pavindra with his eyes wide open continued watching..... And soon it was time
for penetrations..... Sheikh started first, by gently putting the tip of his enormous
dick to her pussy, and she got to spread her legs all wide to receive that huge
cock. Pavindra got to stand up and come closer to the bed to have a better view.
Sheikh, first rubbed his dick to her pussy to wet it with her discharged liquid, then
slowly put the tip in the opening, Neha was lifting her head up to watch it getting
in her, and she was giving a sigh with a gasp together, and when it got in little by
little by the experienced pushes of Sheikh, Neha have a very long sigh and
moaned out with a aaaaaahhhhhh....... Roopchand by that time was rubbing his
dick over the side of her breasts...... Sheikh started moving in and out her and
she was holding the bed sheet in her hands crushing them, stretching her body
all over and letting the erect nipples pointing up high at the roof. Sheikhs
movements of the hips went on more and more rapid and she twisted more and
more over the bed disordering the beds state....and suddenly Parvind whispered
something in Roopchands and Sheikhs ears, then Neha panting asked, What
is it now? It was going so nice?! Huh?"
Then Sheik turned flat over the bed and turned Neha upon her, his dick still in
her and as Neha was over him now, Roopchand, licked her ass, wetted it with
some of his saliva, and put his tip of the cock, to it, Neha shouted, No! Dont do
that! But Pavindra, told him to go ahead. So Roopchand, pushed it in little by
little....Neha shouted moaning aaaahhh...aaghghaagh ssssss...shshshshs...Oh
my God!! Aaah!! Yessssss...yessss yes...slowly, gently please..... there she was
with two dicks inside her! She had to part both legs apart as if tearing them, and
she was moving in between the two men moaning with both pain and pleasure.
From under her Sheikh was pushing in her pussy and over her Roopchand was
pushing in and out her ass..... she was caught in between two oldies who were
fucking like two youngsters..... But soon after some time, Sheikh wanted to
penetrate her ass, and asked Roopchand to come down and
change...Roopchand agreed. But neha objected, that it will pain to re-introduce
at the back.... both man caressed and cajoled her, even Pavindra joined in
caressing her, talking sweetly to her to please him and go on with the show.
She got to give way to their lusty thoughts and actions and Roopchand lay flat

she went over him with his dick in her pussy and when Sheikhs cock tried to get
in her ass she gave a sharp cry with moan and shouted, No! Its too big, it will
hurt me, it wont get it. No please dont put that in me! Its a monster of a
cock...dont do it there Mister. But Sheikh was too eager to penetrate her there
and he very cunningly, caressing, rubbing, cajoling, put the tip by moistening it
well with saliva, she gave a sharp moan, the he pushed a little more, she
moaned more with louder voice, and Sheikh pushed a bit more, meanwhile
Roopchand was doing to and fro in her pussy, and finally Sheikh pushed his big
dick al in a sudden deep in her ass and Neha shouted loudly,
AAAAAAAHHHHH, AAGHGHAAAGHGHG, SSSSSSSS....OH MY GOD, YOU
ARE TEARING ME APART! I AM SURE IT WILL BLEED THERE YOU OLD
BASTARD!!...... And Sheikh was getting much pleasure when she was moaning
like that, and he continued giving blows over blows as he felt the ass very tight
and was getting much pleasure. Neha was gasping, panting and twisting from
back to front, she bit Sheikhs cheeks and her teeths marks implanted
there...she was like in a state of euphoria...... and she felt getting her orgasm,
her pussy all wet, the dick of Roopchand was having an easy go as it was too
wet, but Sheikh was having a tight go as it was tight there....
She encircled Roopchand sucking his shoulders and neck as she was in her
orgasm state, and Roopchand started ejaculating by taking out his cock, but
Sheikh ejaculated inside her, leaving his loads deep in her hole......
Pavindra joined then, he mounted over her back like a dog and pushed his dick
in her ass itself, and she cried with moans again when he penetrated, and very
quickly Pavindra discharged his liquid inside her by holding her surrounding her
belly, his fingers fingering her very wet pussy.....and he bit her shoulder and
traced his dark red snap over back.
Pavindra enjoyed the scenes a lot, and he became so horny after seeing her in
that state that he did not take time to get pleased. He lay over her, his dick still
inside her, his whole body all along hers, both lay flat and were feeling sleepy,
when the two old went to have a shower.
The two old guys after the shower talked and thought to have more of her.
Roopchand had the idea to make Pavindra get his daughter so that he could
make them have more of Neha. So they planned to talk to him.
When they got back in the room, Neha and Parvindra were asleep. Both were
naked yet asleep. Sheikh caressed Nehas nude body on some parts like her
thinghs, ass and back....she yawned and stood up moving Parvindra to wake up.
Neha went to bath. And Sheikh and Ropchand talked to Parvindra. They told him
Roopchands sister is a widow of only 35 years old and her daughter is 18 and
hot and he will surely like to enjoy with her or both of them at once! When they
related him how both of them fuck Roopchands sister, Parvind got erect again
and found it very exciting that an old brother fucks his sister and niece! He

thought its the same like Nehas he was like obsessed by incests relations, and
it was a great pleasure for him to know Roopchands sister and niece. But in
return they told him only if Neha came to fuck with them that they will give him
that opportunity. He asked the two oldies about the niece, about her physical
looks etc. Sheikh replied for Roopchand, She is fantastic, even better than your
Girlfriend. Even her mother is superb; you will want to fuck both dear! Pavindra
felt the urge need to see both ladies. And he asked if they could make him see
them. And Roopchand asked him to come with him he will introduce him to them.
He had to go about 200 metres walking to Roopchands place. But Neha was
having her bath, and she could not be brought there. So he went near the
bathroom and told her that he is going to look for someone and will be back
within minutes.
When they two were gone, Neha got out of the shower after some minutes.
Sheikh was admiring her. The water flowing down her bare back, running to her
waist, and she was rubbing her head, she smiled looking at him and he winked
at her. She moved her eyes sideways and asked Where are the other 2 Sheikh
replied, They have given me another opportunity with you darling! Neha looked
back in his face and seriously said, No. I dont want to do it again. Sheikh stood
up approaching her, she stepped back but he was too near and enlaced her by
the waist to make his organ still in his pant rub to her belly and pussy. She was
pushing him, but his mouth started looking for her lips, and he whispered in her
ears, Come on baby, I am hard again, we are alone, they wont come so fast,
we get the time to do it once more. Neha childishly complained by hitting her
feet on the floor, hmmm!! I am tired, cant take it more uncle, you are too
naughty you! And Sheikh took her in his arms like holding a baby and put her on
the bed. There she was again, only wrapped in a towel, all her nudity open to
Sheikhs view. Sheikh admired her white skin, with the beautiful fleshy parts of
her thighs, hips and butt. He then violently snatched out the towel to make her all
naked over the bed and he mounted over her after taking off all his clothes. He
started by kissing, licking her toes, calf, thighs and mounted rigorously up to her
breasts by passing over her belly and navel. She started whining with
mischievous moans in her voice as though she wanted it but was pretending.
Sheikh held her breast firmly in his strong hands and crushed them into, then put
his mouth over the nipple and sucked the juices...it still had droplets of water
there as she was out of the shower....he ran his hot tongue all over and she
quivered under his touch and gradually gave up to him. She was at his mercy
soon.
Sheikh arduously kissed and sucked both breasts and nipples to his pleasure at
the same time his hard rod thrusting over her pussy and Neha started twisting
under his body, then she surrounded his shoulder with her soft arms and placed
her mouth over his and their tongue started melting in each others mouth once
again. He slowly introduced his cock in her pussy which made her lift up her hips
to gain his contact to her body and when he started giving the blows one after

another she held him firmly with her arms around his back passing under his
arms. Sheikh felt the pleasure of her submission and groaned fucking her rapidly
moving his hips faster. They were meanwhile kissing each other and his hands
ran to the erogenous parts of her body to make her stretch more and more giving
him much pleasure. And soon he felt his loads coming and he took his cock out
to press it quickly to her mouth and asked her to wipe it with her tongue which
she did in ecstasy by holding the huge organ in both her hands.
They were both pleased and she kidded, You are very naughty, I just cleaned
myself and see you spoiled me all over once more! And he grinned kissing her
on the mouth, saying You are so hot sweetheart that I could not stand it
anymore!
Roopcahand and Pavindra came in after half an hour. And the taxi soon horned
outside for them to leave. Pavindra did not tell her anything about Roopchands
next program, and Neha did not tell him that Sheikh fucked her again when he
was out.
When they were returning home, in the car Pavindra was thinking how he will tell
her about the next meeting with them..
Well they were back home before her father-in-law was back from the field.
Pavindra had well planned all so that they dont get caught. Neha went to have
her bath and Pavindra sat down thinking about the future meeting with the oldies.
He was striken by the beauty of Roopchands daughter, even the mother was
superb. He wanted to have them both now, but the condition was that Neha must
be given to them. And he was wondering what will Neha say or do on learning
that he wants her to go there again.
Well the night elapsed well. He slept like a log, not interested to know either his
father will fuck her or not. He was too tired.
The next day he tried to approach her with the talk. He started by asking if she
enjoyed it the day before. She smiled a bit with timidity and only nodded.
Pavindra said, Timidity and you does not work fine Bhabhi. She smiled and
kidded, Why? You want me to behave like those hot, sexy, bitch type ladies?
He answered, No, but the way you are hesitating to answer about yesterdays
adventure, its like the woman who wants it but conceals the desire. She
laughed saying, Of course I liked it much baby, but why must I tell and
announce about it? Well, in fact yes I loved it and enjoyed it very much, happy
now? And Pavindra felt excited and neared her asking, Bhabhi, this is what
excites me with you. I want to know how you feel about it, relate me, it thrills me
deep inside and I feel my spine arouse with desire. Where you are concerned
and sex, its a pair for me bhabhi. I want you and only you where sex is
concerned and you know it that you are my first woman, so please me by relating
me your inner feelings, please.
Neha knew his feelings and she understood what he was trying to point out. So
she gave a sigh and asked him, Now you tell me, how did you feel when you

saw another man doing that with me? How did you take it when two strangers
were undressing me, when you saw me holding their dicks and licking and
sucking them? I want to know your feelings too. Tell me. Pavindra was a bit
surprised by her interrogations. But even though he talked, Bhabhi, you knew it
since the beginning that I was interested to see you with two at once, like dad
and uncle did at night, so I also had told you that I had many time fantasised that
I will be the third person to be together. So for me that was a moment of dream
come true. It was very exciting, electrifying, exhilarating. I was like being drowsy
living that moment bhabhi.
And Neha replied him, So my dear young brother-in-law, it was the same feeling
for me as well. I was too delighted; stimulated to see those two men and you
looking at me at the same time... more exciting were each time when I was
looking in your eyes to see your pleasure and your appalled look gazing at me.
That mans dick was amazing! So huge?! All that added to the body pleasure. So
in the whole I loved it a lot and my orgasm had no bound. I loved it dear.
Happy on learning all that from Neha he started the main point. He asked, So
tell me bhabhi, how will you like it for a next same adventure? She looked at him
with one eye, half smiling and said, I was sure this question was to come from
you! Pavindra, held her by her waist, pulled her to feel her warmth, his hip
collated to her womb, said gently, Bhabhi darling, it was the happiest moment of
my life those hours spent in company of those two men. You were so hot and
loving, you seemed to enjoy every moment of that love making, and you looked
like a professional lover of sex. And I want to live those moments again and
again with you and the others. Neha said, Well not for so early. I will let you
know when I feel like doing it again baby.
Pavindra was glad and wished that day comes sooner.
Two days passed and they had light loving sessions among themselves. Nothing
worth relating. One day they slept together in the day till the head of family made
noise outside in the yard, when she ran to her room before he could see her.
And then came this day! A car stopped in front of their house around 10 of the
morning and Parvind went to look outside to see Nehas brothers, Sunil and Anil
getting inside the yard!
Parvind greeted them and asked them in when he went inside to call Neha.
When Neha came to meet her brothers, she was very surprised and happy too.
Her face turned red and tears dropped along her cheeks. First she hugged Sunil
the elder, and he held her tightly in his arms and slightly caressed her bare back
as her blouse of the sari had a deep cut there. His other hand ran over her waist
to land on her ass. Parvindra was watching all that a bit surprised. He asked
himself, what? Her brothers too do it with her? Or is it my dirty mind which
makes me think like that? It must be brotherly love...no no no I am thinking ill in

vain!
The brothers and sisters then kissed on the cheeks making noise and when Anil
kissed her, Pavindra noticed his tongue touched her lips. Again he told himself it
must be his dirty thoughts which made him see such things.
After half an hour of talks, the brothers told Pavindra that they have come to take
Neha to the town as they had to but her some stuff they wanted to gift her.
Readers will remember here that the last time that Neha had been to her fathers
place the elder bro had got her but Anil was unsuccessful and Sunil had told him
he will bring Anil here and they will enjoy her together. So this was the plan.
Pavindra felt very disturbed when he found Neha got dressed in a very beautiful
silk sari, flimsy, blouse very deep cut, letting all her cleavage visible, going with
her brothers. He wished to go together with them, he even proposed too, but
Sunil told him that his father may come to look for him and may get angry, so he
must stay to tell him about there presence....
His eyes was on Nehas ass when she walked out of the house with a splendid
smile, her hips moving to the rhythm of her steps and her scent perfuming the
atmosphere around.....she got in the car and it started, the brothers sat in the
front and Neha at the back, she waved smiling at Parvindra....
Sunil, the elder among the two brothers, had already booked a room in the
closest town before coming to fetch Neha. Anil too was aware but not Neha. She
thought they were taking her somewhere else.
On reaching the hotel, he parked the car and all three got out then Neha asked
about the whereabouts of that place. Sunil explained her. She gave a sigh and
said, Hmm!! You bro!? They walked toward the reception and Sunil asked the
rooms key he had reserved. The receptionist, a beautiful girl, handed the rooms
keys to Sunil and stared at Neha as she knew, she was going to be fucked by
two men!! But she did not know they were two brothers with a sister!! An
attendant neared the receptionist and she whispered in his ear, Look at that!
Two in one!! The attendant looked with lusty eyes at Neha as she was walking
in the corridor to the room. When they were gone the attendant said to the
receptionist, She is so young! The two men are elders, who is she by the way a
new client? He thought her to be one among the prostitutes who are is usually
hired by the hotel for their customers. But the receptionist told him that the
customers brought her themselves.
The attendant got the idea to get that lovely young lady for the customers of the
hotel. He talked about it to the manager. The manager wanted to see Neha now
as he also believed her to be a prostitute. So both the attendant and the
manager went to knock at their room.
Anil opened the door and the manager got in and asked to talk to the woman
with them. Sunil objected by saying he would not allow him to talk to her. The

manager was angry and told him, that he was aware that he has hired a whore
from outside so why he could not hire her for his hotel! Neha was astounded by
hearing that, and Sunil and Anil looked at each other mouth open, dumb!
Then Sunil pulled the manager apart by his hand and tried to explain him that
she is a married lady and they just got her to enjoy a bit as her husband is
abroad!! The attendant put his ears to listen what he was talking.
So, convinced, the manager left. But the attendant who dealt with commissions
with such women, thought to try his best to contact the woman (Neha) even she
is married and he decided to tell her that she can earn good sum of bucks and
entertain rich clients of the hotel. Even she is married and had a husband, the
attendant used to manage meetings of rich business men who loved to fuck
married ladies who left their husbands and came to the hotel for a fucking
session against payment. They were named The social whores
Well, in the room, Sunil explained Neha that since Anil had not been able to
enjoy her the last time she had come, they both arranged for this day to have
great moments with her. Neha smiled and said, So you told all to Anil bhaiya,
about what you did when I had been to your place! Anil replied, But had I not
come to take you but dad had refused you to come with us? Look little sis, since
you were very young, we were unmarried and we were enjoying with you in a
way or another, but you were too small so you wont remember. We three were
often together, in the forest, in the river, nude, in the fields, on the roofs,
everywhere we were staying together, and we had great opportunities to do
many things with you thats why we are together and we never hide anything with
each other we two brothers.
Neha told herself, you elder brothers think that I dont remember, but the fact is
that I remember all that we three had been doing, I remember how you were
pulling out my panty to rub your cocks over it...how you had first ejaculated and I
had asked what it was, etc... But she smiled inside herself thinking of the days
she was too young.
Neha was sitting in between the two brothers over the bed and Sunil started
moving the sari around her shoulder. She gave way for it to be removed, he
untwisted it several times, helped by Anil, and her cleavage were all visible and
she was laughing looking at both one by one by seeing their expression of
hunger in their eyes. She got to stand up for Sunil to undo the sari around her
body till it was all out. Anil enlaced her in that standing position and started
kissing her face, cheeks, neck, rubbing his dick still in his pant over her dress
near her hips. Sunil, opened her blouse and she was in bra and little by little they
removed all and got themselves undressed and all three were nude over the bed
again. Neha was smiling looking at them and she burst into a laugh by seeing
how they were devouring her naked body. She was going on laughing and the
two brothers also started laughing. Then Neha spoke, Is this what for you took
me here my dear brothers? To laugh and play? then Anil, knelt over the bed,

held his erect dick in his hand and brought it to his sisters mouth. And he
added, I have heard that you are specialised in sucking a cock, so show me
your talent little sis. Neha was still laughing a little bit, took the cock in her hand
delicately and asked, Why? Bhabhi does not do this oral exercise for you Bro?
She is young and modern I suppose she does it isnt it? Anil answered, A wifes
suck and a sisters suck cant be same sweetheart, here its incest sucking, and
there it is legal sucking, in incest there is much more pleasure since its taboo,
you see! By then, Neha had already started running her tongue all along the
length of her brothers dick to the pleasant view of the eldest brother. Sunil also
neared his hard cock holding it in his fingers to her mouth and she left Anils dick
to take that of Sunil, she sucked him then changed and took the other one then
again changed.....she sucked each by turn and both men were losing in a
bliss.....
And soon they were lying over the bed, Nehas legs spread apart Anils mouth
was in between her thighs, his tongue exploring her pussy taking out the juices,
while Sunil was drinking the nectar produced from her tongue which was sucked
by Neha. Gradually, her breasts were explored, licked and sucked by the
brothers, both her breasts were in each mouth of her brothers and she was
quivering in a sort of elation and was as if in a trance. One hand of each brother
was on her pussy, their fingers doing to and fro meanwhile they were going on
sucking her breasts, her body vibrated in their arms and she shuddered.
Now Anil was under Neha, his dick in her pussy doing to and fro, Neha was in
the position as if sitting on a motorcycle, with both legs on one side, and she was
moving her hips too....Sunil had the view of her ass, the hole was as though
opening and shutting, he could not hold anymore and gently pushed his cock in
anal action. There she was again with two dicks in her body. She gave a moan
and moved more and more felt a spasm enveloping her, she trembled moaned,
whined, wailed but continued receiving both brothers cocks in her till she started
feeling the delight of pleasure and frenzy state of getting into orgasm and she
cried with moans and pleasure,
Aaaahhhhh....iisssshshshshshsh....woooooooo....yessssssssssssss, give me
more bhai, more, yesssssssssss its soooooooooo goooooooooood, I
loveeeeeeee it...aaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhh!! yes yes yes.... and she lay her
body as if with no life over Anil who ejaculated taking out his dick under her, and
Sunil groaned, growled with a grunt, leaving all his sperm inside her ass moving
his hip and his vocal sound was, gghghghmmmmmm,
agghghghgaaaaaghghghg hhaaaaaaa his mouth went over the back of her neck
and he kissed and bit her there leaving a dark red oval shaped snap. Neha was
so fair that a simple kiss left marks over her complexion.
When they were leaving the Hotel, the attendant went to talk to Neha. Sunil
objected. The attendant insisted. And Anil told Sunil to let him have a word if he
so much was insisting. So he took Neha aside and talked to her in low voice.
Sunil went to wait for her in the car, Anil was waiting for her in the reception

room, but Neha asked him to join Sunil and wait for her there. So Anil also went
in the car and they waited for her. There the attendant dared to say this to Neha,
Maam, I am responsible here to get beautiful girls for businessmen, officers
who often come here looking for sweet girls and I wish you to be one among
them. Neha was not that surprised as he heard what he had told with his
brothers in the room. She knew that he was thinking her to be a whore. So she
kindly told him, I am not that type of woman dear.
He Look madam, you come here with two men in a room and it is understood
what you are. Please dont feel bad, I understand.
She- Look I am a married woman, they are my husbands friends and I like
them....
He- Thats it madam, you are so young and beautiful, any man would like to have
you on his bed, so just like you cane with your husbands friends, please do it for
my customers, you will get good rewards.
Neha, felt at that time something urging deep in her and felt like wanting to
experience that kind of adventure also. She answered:
She- How can you be sure your customers would accept me? They have never
seen me so?
He- You know madam, all my customers accept whatever I bring with their eyes
closed because I have the knowledge to chose for them. Never have I chosen
any stuff which has displeased them. And I know their tastes. You will earn about
Rs.2000 in some hours only madam, just think about it and have a try.
She- you are taking me for a whore isnt it?
He- No madam, no whore are accepted by my customers. No street women at
all. They love to have women who cheat on their husbands or those who
escapes from their house to come for pleasure in hidings. There are many ladies
who do this business and their husbands have never known. I keep full
confidentiality.
Neha was getting thrilled and a sort of envy wrapped her whole body hearing all
that. She was asking herself did she give it a try. She was wishing to try, but was
not able to decide.
She- And if I accept your proposal, how would I get in touch with you?
He- I know you will never accept me to know about your whereabouts nor give
me any contact number, though many ladies contact me by phone, so I am
giving you my phone number. Do call me whenever you decide for it.
She No I wont ever call you. I will come here when I want to. Are you always

here anytime?
He- yes madam, anytime you come here, if I am not around, just tell the
receptionist that you want to see Babulall. She will call me on the spot.
She- Okay, Babulall. Let me go. I will come to see you for sure. But mind it. I will
never be available at night; its only during the day that I am free.
The receptionist smiled at Neha as she heard all and she welcomed her, with a
head signal.
She left and joined her brothers in the car. They wanted to know what the man
was telling her but she just changed subject by talking of another matter.
Anil was driving and Sunil and Neha sat on the back seat and on their way
home, he took Neha in his arms, kissed her, sucked her breast and fondled her a
lot. Anil was getting amused looking at them in the mirror.
They stopped to buy some bangles, ear rings and other stuffs for her, and at last
reached her home and dropped her.
Parvindra was eagerly waiting and was feeling like she has gone to get fucked
by her own brothers. But he was every time telling himself that his filthy mind
was thinking dirty. Hethen suddenly remembered the day she had mentioned her
papa with the father-in-law..... And he thought he must try to talk about it to
her..... He thought he will approach that subject while talking to her.
As soon as the brothers drove away he followed Neha in the house, up to her
bedroom, enlaced her from behind and murmured brushing her cheeks and ears,
Oh you are looking so hot in this suit bhabhi, oh! I missed you so, so much my
darling bhabhi. She smiled at him and said, you liar!
Parvindra continued with the movements of smooches, and he asked, Bhabhi
tell me one thing, you got dressed in this way, so sexy, so hot, your breasts are
visible, your brothers did not say anything? She looked in his eyes and asked,
Why such a question? They are my brothers only; do you think they are like
YOU? And during the smooch, her hair from her back moved aside and Parvind
found the dark red snap of kiss and sucks left over the back of her neck. He
knew her body very well and as he often have intimate relations with her he
knows when there is a mark on her body and when not, so he knew immediately
that she has been fucked by the brothers.
He felt angry as she lied to him and loudly said, You are a damn bitch bhabhi!
You get yourself FUCKED by your brothers? By not only one, but two brothers!!
She was shocked and looked at him taken aback. He continued, Dont look like
that at me! What is it at the back of your neck? Which among the brother fucked
your ass? You had a threesome with your own brothers? Huh?
Neha thought of the deep kiss and suck of Sunil when he was getting pleased

and remembered it must have left a snap...... She sat on the bed feeling worn out
and gazed in Parvindras eyes guiltily and bent down her head.
Parvindra was expecting a reply from her and asked, So? Bhabhi? Any answer?
Where had they taken you? To be fucked? When you were leaving itself I felt
something was fishy...... I had that intuition, but then I thought that was my dirty
minds ideas. But now I want you to reply me tell me!!
Neha felt bad and shouted to him, YES! YES I WENT TO GET FUCKED BY MY
BROTHERS! WHERE IS YOUR PROBLEM IN THAT? ITS NOT OF YOUR
BUSINESS. WHEN YOUR FATHER WHO IS MY FATHER-IN-LAW FUCKED
ME, WHEN YOU, MY BROTHER-IN-LAW FUCKS ME, WHEN YOU CAN TAKE
ME TO GET FUCKED BY OLD STRANGERS, SO WHAT THE BLOODY HELL
OUT OF IT WHEN MY BROTHERS FUCK ME? YOU DAMN HYPOCRITE!
SELFISH ,BASTARD! After saying that she sat on the bed and started crying
with her face buried in her hands.
Parvindra was dumbfounded on hearing her words and seeing her in that state of
despair. He felt within seconds that all his dreams coming to an end. His vision of
taking her to Sheikh and groups, his getting Roopchands daughter and wife, he
felt all getting in water. And so, he hurried to her, took her in his arms, and
started comforting her with gentle caress over her head, face and cheeks with
these words, I am sorry, sorry Bhabhi. Please forgive me, Shshshsh, please
stop crying, I love you. I will never ask you again. You go with your brothers or
whoever you wish I wont ever ask, please do forgive me. I am so, sorry Bhabhi.
She took and deep breath and wiping her cheek said, No its I, who am sorry
dear. You forgive me; I should not have talked that way with you. Sorry.
And they held each other tightly in each others arms and were lost in a
passionate kiss.
They looked liked a couple in love the way they both were lying over the bed in
each others arms and kissing and turning up and down over each other. They
stayed that way for about half an hour and Pravind was successful in moulding
her to his way by his sweet words and kisses and caresses.
They started talking. She asked, What made you so jealous by seeing the snaps
on my neck? He answered, Bhabhi I cant explain my feeling towards you. I
love so much, we are like two real lovers yet we both share same sexual
feelings, you accept to share what I ask and despite you were with dad and
uncle I accepted you like that so I feel like you only had to tell me about your
brothers then I would have felt comfortable.
And Neha related him all about her and her dad and brothers. Parvindra was
amazed and asked, Your dad? Your own dad? Thats very exciting bhabhi! And

Neha told him,My dad was always caressing me after getting drunk when I was
much younger, he used to lick my thighs and fondle my breasts and I always
pretended to be sleeping when he did that so I knew that one day or another he
will get me after my marriage. So that was it.
And then Neha told her about the attendant at the hotel. Parvindra said, I do not
agree about that Bhabhi. You dont do that. Neha answered, if you dont agree
then its alright I will never got to see that man.
But soon after Parvindra said, But bhabhi its in fact a very good idea! Why not
you accept that? You must go but I go together with you to that hotel. I will be
your husband and you will be my wife and we introduce ourselves to that
attendant and ask him to make you get the client but the condition will be that I
will be together with you during the action!!
Neha refused aborting the issue. So they were two accomplices in whatever they
were to do as they planned. It was then that Pravindra told her about Roopchand
and his daughter and sister. Neha then said, So thats where you had been
leaving me alone with that Sheikh? You know, I did not tell you but sheikh did it
again when you were out! He enjoyed me once more when I got out of the bath
room. Pravindra was amused saying, wow!! He did it again? Bhabhi he is
terrible isnt it? You like him much isnt it bhabhi? Neha acquiesced. She said, I
had never seen such a huge dick as his! and for his age that man is so robust! I
really enjoyed him. Pravind was staring in her eyes and loving her lost
expression in the thoughts of Sheikhs dick! Neha then talked again, Just like
you love to watch me with old men I would love to see you with another woman,
older than you? Is that possible? Immediately Pravind replied, Of course
bhabhi, we only have to be together with Ropchand and family and you can see
me with his sister! She is around 35 years old. And her daughter is as old as
you!
And it was decided that he will take another appointment with Roopchand and
group.
Neha, then told him that she was going to have a bath. And Pravindra said, so
today I will get the opportunity to bath you bhabi. Its the right occasion.
Neha refused by telling him that she is tired as she just had it with her brothers,
but Pravindra was adamant and he followed her to the bathroom.
Once inside, he started undoing his bhabhis sari, unwrapping it little by little
around her body making her swirl around.... then he held her and slowly opened
the blouse which was already very low-cut. He enlaced her while moving it out
and his mouth was over her breasts and his tongue started licking them.... Neha
was motionless; she was not in that mood at all at that moment. Pravindra.
opened the shower and let her get drenched when the blouse and petty coat was
still on her...the water dripping from her head, passing through her long black
hair wetting all and reaching her breasts and going towards her belly, and legs...
He left her and stood there watching the game of the water.... then he very gently

put his hand to her wet waist and caressed it, moving his hands towards her butt,
and thighs....
She was at that moment feeling a little bit excited, but yet needed more actions
to get aroused. So Pravindra knelt down his eyes still fixed on her face, he lifted
the wet petty coat which seemed to be heavier as it was wet and he started lifting
it up very slowly..... little by little her white sexy thighs started appearing, and
they looked so stimulating, electrifying, that Parvindra felt his dick wishing to get
out of his trouser... and when it was lifted up to her hips, her white panty soaked
in the running water, Pravindra put his mouth there to drink the running water
and licked the panty, piercing his tongue as if to make a hole in it.... it was the
that Neha was completely aroused and need to be loved by him.... she pressed
his head against her pussy and pulled his hair into her fingers, while Pravindra
was removing her panty with his mouth .....
Gradually they were both naked, and were both wet with all the water dripping
from the shower..... They were holding each other in their arms and kissing while
swallowing the water coming form the shower as well..... Neha gave him her
shampoo to pass over her body.... and she took some in her hand to pass over
Pravinds body.... there they were each of them rubbing the body of the next with
shampoo....
Pravindra rech her pussy and washed it with the shampoo, and Neha was
twisting like a snake standing upward.... Pravindra then started sucking her
pussy enlacing her waist and pressing her ass with his fingers which were
getting deep in the flesh.... After a good suck which turned Neha on, and her
juices had a flow mixed with the water.... it was her turn to wash her young
brother-in-law...she knelt down and stared rubbing the shampoo over his hard
dick, and she moved her fingers delicately, then gradually her movements went
on quicker and Pravindra was quivering on every stroke from her sister-inlaw.......
And at last it was the time for the climax as both needed it badly by then....
Pravindra stood up, and got her the same way he had when she was washing
clothes on the stone.... he held one of her legs in his hand, still standing and
pulled her to him, she was leaning against the cold marble of the bathroom wall,
and he gently penetrated his hard dick into her which made Neha stand up on
her toes to give him way to continue further.... so Pravindra was losing himself
when his dick started doing to and fro the one blow more fast than the other, his
mouth over her wet neck and son licking her breasts, he went on faster and
faster and Neha went on with firm twists crushed beside him...till she started the
moaning murmurs.... he voice increased volume and it was
heard...hmmmm...aaahhahahahah....yeesssss go on...I love you baby...yesssss
faster, faster,,,,do it...yes you can...aahhhhh ........ And Neha reached her
orgasm, holding Pravindra with more stronger grip, while Pravindra got to pull out
his cock to discharge the loads over her belly and left the rest in her mouth by

pushing her to sit down on her legs and by closing the shower........
Both got very pleased and embraced each other opening the shower again
having their bath together brother-in-law and sister-in-law...
That night Neha had no mood to have anymore sex so she kept in her room
sleeping. But the old father-in-law wanted that night. He waited for her till 1.30 of
the early morning and on seeing her coming he went to her room. She was deep
asleep when he moved her. She got awake in shocked and childishly said that
she did not wish to do it for this night, but the father-in-law was very eager and
told her that he cant wait. He lifted her in his arms like a child and walked to his
room carrying her. She was yawning, in her flimsy nighty, without bra, her panty
was clearly visible in the very flimsy dress.
He laid her over his bed and made love to her. He was very wild this night and
Neha moaned loudly. She was so tired of receiving 4 men within 24 hours, her
two brothers, Pravindra and now the old that she slept on his bed till next
morning.
Her husband Ravindra woke up by 6AM, went to the toilet, had his bath, brushed
his teeth, but did not look for her. He knew she must be in her fathers room
sleeping.
Now how was the behaviour of Neha towards him? She talked to him very
sweetly, served him his tea every morning, served him water any time he
needed, served him, and every one dinner, massaged his legs and body when
he returns from the fields, talks to him at night before he gets asleep. So she did
all her duties of a wife towards him. He never complained of her.
But he was aware about her and his fathers relationship as he allowed it himself
the night his dad had gone to arouse him.
When Neha woke up she was dazed and shaken to see it was day and she was
still on her father-in-laws bed. She was all nude; she was stunned that she slept
naked with him all along the night. She picked up her clothes and ran to her
room, but Ravindra was having tea in the kitchen which he made himself and he
just looked at her as if nothing happened. Neha felt disturbed and quickened her
steps.
Well once that Ravindra and his father left for the field, like Neha did everyday,
she went to Pravindras room with a cup of tea and teased him to wake up.... he
was like a small kid being awoken by his mother, with lots of mischievous
actions.
He was at last out of bed and asked Neha to come to the bathroom again like
yesterday and they will bath together. But Neha laughed at him telling him that
she had already had her bath.
Exceptionally on that day Pravinds father came home at noon. Fortunately they
were not having sexual intercourse. Neha was red with fear when the old man
got in the house. He called for Pravind and told him that his friend, who is a

famous engineer, is in the nearby village for the construction of a dam and he
needs an assistant and he had recommended his name. So he had to go to meet
that man. Pravind had got the habit of staying at home like a prince, and was not
at all ready to work after all now that Neha was there. He looked at his father
with a disturbed look and interrogatively. Neha looked in his face sad and
amazed. Will they now be separated?
Pravind told his dad that he is not at all interested in that kind of work. His father
turning to Neha said, Bahu, tell this idiot to stop roaming in the village like a
rowdy and stop eating on his fathers earnings. Tell him to do something, ask him
to be responsible and earn something at least. People are queuing there at Mr.
Sharmas to get that job. I am his friend thats why he has accepted to give him
that job.
Neha blushed and did not know what to say. Pravind was thinking of the future
programs he had with Neha, how he will activate them and all that. He was too
much used to her now and did not wish to be away from her. And then he was
jealous too, lest someone else starts getting her in his absence. He was worried
and did not know what to say.
His father obliged him to come with him to meet Mr. Sharma. He had no option
and got to go. He looked at Neha sadly, as if he was about to cry. Neha too felt
very sad, but only looked in his face sympathetically. She could not do anything
as his father who was ordering and was too serious.
As soon as they left, after exactly 5 minutes someone knocked at the door. Neha
was in the kitchen washing the plates they used for lunch. Who could it be at this
time? Nobody ever comes here she told herself. She thought they had returned
having forgotten something.
She went to open the front door and was taken aback to see her father standing
at the threshold with a huge baggage. Since she was married it was his first visit.
Neha looked very happy and threw herself in his arms. He enlaced her and
kissed her cheeks, her neck and caressed her ass. She exclaimed, Papa you
came just 5 minutes late, my father-in-law just left the house. Pravindra went too,
he had come to take him. Her father murmured in her ears, Who wants to meet
your father-in-law or Pravind sweetheart? Its my luck that they went away, I was
praying for that and my prayer has been answered! he said happily, while
stepping inside the house. Neha was dressed in a two-piece, that was her
favourite, she loved to be dressed in two-pieces when at home. Her cleavage
was visible as usual and the skirt reached just above her knees and letting part
of her thighs, just above the knees be seen. The beginning of the fairer colour;
above the knees, which looked very exciting and attracted men. She was
dressed that way for Pravindra but alas!
Her father after putting the baggage down held Neha firmly in his arms and
started running his tongue around her neck and at the beginnings of her breasts.

Neha smiled and naughtily asked, Why papa dear, you are hungry as if?? He
replied Oh my baby, I missed you so much, so, so much...come to papa, come
to papa darling , papa wants to eat you!! Hey Neha laughed and taunted, Hmm
as if you did not get any other woman since I left your place? Hmmm? The
father was too eager to fuck her, he was roaming his hands under her skirt
fondling over her thighs and her ass, passing his palm over her panty over the
ass while his mouth was looking for her mouth.....
He at last got her mouth, and Neha opened her mouth to her fathers and both
their tongues started exploring each others mouth. At same hand he was pulling
her panty with one hand. They were both still standing and Neha, pointed her
bedroom to him still caught in the kiss.
They reached her bedroom and Neha herself, took out her panty, removed her
blouse and the father came close pressed her boobs over the bra and tenderly
removed it, and hungrily started licking, kissing and eating the breasts of her
daughter. Then still kissing the boobs he took away his shirt and his pant, then
pulled her skirt out, when still occupied with her boobs..... then Neha threw her
whole body over the bed and gave herself completely to her papa. The old dad,
then knelt over the floor, kissed, smelled, and sucked her panty, Neha spread
her legs apart to let her father admire her open cunt. The old man, grunted,
rumbled, grumbled and pulled out the panty violently, and started eating the
pussy like he eating a ripen mango.... he took out all the juices and Neha started
to spin, like a rotating instrument over the bed giving sharp moans.... she was
very excited too, as she loved doing that with her dad, it was her childhood play
and fantasy, she felt herself again being that young girl that she was before
marriage and felt her dad wanting her at that time and she was giving herself to
him.... in such thoughts she felt being aroused tremendously.... it was an intense
feeling of thrill that she could not bear and was pulling the little hair which
remained on her fathers scalp...... after a good sucking, he moved up taking his
big erect dick in his hand and placed it to her mouth.... he loved it so much as he
never had it before in his life.... Neha very delicately, stroked her fathers cock,
moved the foreskin, and ran her tongue lightly over the red tip, on the opening of
the urine passage, which made the old man shudder, he pleaded, yes my love,
my baby, make papa happy, suck papa sweetheart, take it whole in your mouth,
make it reach your throat, he groaned.
And Neha, who was now experienced or rather specialised in sucking, gave his
old dada a wonderful sucking session. The old man was gasping, panting,
trembling with pleasure....he was about to discharge and moaned, Neha, my
baby, I will come, please stop, wait I want to fuck.....
She stopped with a mischievous, smile looking at her dad with eyes as if she had
taken drugs. The father held his cock in his hand pressed it not to get
discharged..... And waited some time.... then he mounted on his daughter....
And it did not take time as his cock entered her wet pussy, she moaned with a
loud, Aaaaaaaaaahhhhh!! And he moved only about 7 times and he got to take

it out as he was cumming..... Neha quickly got up and without being asked she
took her fathers cock in her soft hands and directed it to her mouth, part of the
sperm fell over her breasts and part went in her mouth.... she sucked the last
drops coming out and the old man shivered on her daughters action, with moans
like, Aaaaghghgh, ooooooooaaaaah, yesssssssssss, oh my God! Its superb
beta...I love it...you are superb my love...sorry I could not please you...I was so
excited baby...
Her father stayed till late evening when the three men of the house returned from
outside.
Nehas father-in-law and her father met each other and sat for a drink when she
went to prepare food. Pravindra went to join her in the kitchen and enquired
about her father and asked if he did anything to her? She told him frankly that it
cannot be that nothing would happen since he came for that and the opportunity
was in his favour. Pravindra felf jealous and said, Thats amazing bhabhi! He
came as soon as we left, as though he knew that we were to go! It seems as if
you had contacted him and told him to come as you were alone! Neha Smiled
and said, Fortunately we do not have a phone here or else many others would
have been contacting me from my native village, you know it!
Pravindra was feeling unease and he went to stare at Nehas father in the lounge
where he was sitting with his dad. But he could not do anything, although he was
not happy about his relation with her daughter. He understood that Neha loves
her dad and she must have enjoyed his presence and sexual intercourse with
him. He tried to visualise where they would have made love and how Neha
would have enjoyed him and vice versa. He suddenly had a wish to see her
father fucking her.... his passion of seeing others fucking her aroused and he
wanted to ask Neha to give him an opportunity to let him watch.
He went back to the kitchen and asked Neha to ask his papa to stay tonight and
she give him the chance to fuck her this night, and he would watch. But Neha
told him even her papa would stay, he wont do it at night in that house as the
three men will be in the house, he will not ever take such a risk. But Pravind told
Neha to explain him that she will come to meet him in the guestroom late at night
when all will be asleep. Yet Neha told him what if the father-in-law wakes up or
hear anything? It will be too risky and dangerous; she said she will not do that
even if her father stayed!
Pravindra wanted to make that happen and planned something. He went to join
his father and Nehas dad in the lounge and had a chat. He then told his father,
Pitaji, ask uncle to stay and he can leave tomorrow morning as it quite late. His
father said, Yes my friend, its late, do stay and tomorrow you leave early.
Nehas father accepted and Pravindra said, Okay, I am going to arrange the
guestroom for uncles stay.
Now if you, my dear readers have followed my writings from the beginning you

must have all gone through the page where I have drawn a sketch showing the
room of Pravindra and the guestroom. (SEE POST # 27) They are annexed to
each other. Right, So this is what Pravindra planned in his head to be able to see
all from his room as he had drilled a hole in the beginning when he was going to
eavesdrop from the AC in his fathers room, he had thought one night who knows
his father will take Neha into the guestroom and so he drilled that hole to be able
to see in that room.
He placed a photo frame on both sides that is one in his room and one in the
guestroom to hide the drilled hole. Now that he went to arrange the room he
removed the photo frame and placed a towel there, so that from his room with a
small wire he will succeed to move the towel to watch inside. The bed in that
room was just opposite the hole he had drilled and he could get all the view very
clearly. He had done all that to see his dad with Neha, but he had never thought
one day he will get to watch his bhabhi with her own papa.
He went in the kitchen and announced to Neha that her father is staying the
night. And he added that he will have to fuck her at night as he will arrange all.
Neha was not accepting but Pravindra told her not to worry, everything will go
fine and nobody will ever know anything except him. Neha was reluctant and
worried because its her father-in-law who takes her almost every night.
Now what was the plan of Pravindra? How will he make that happen? Let us see
that together friends.
He went to sit together with his dad and Nehas dad, and started pouring whisky
one after another to his fathers glass and diminishing to that of Nehas fathers
glass. He got his father all drunk within an hour of sitting with them. In between,
Neha came to serve them now and then. Pravindra had only two or three sips of
the whisky. And Nehas father was not that drunk either. But Pravinds father had
to be carried to his bedroom and was K.O.
The night started and Ravindra, Nehas husband had some words with his
father-in-law when he bed him goodnight and went to sleep. Were left in the
lounge Pravindra, Neha and her father. Pravindra was watching every looks of
Nehas father without being noticed and he was getting excited when the father
was touching her every now and then while talking with her. Pravindra was
acting as though he was not paying attention to them so as to give them freedom
to go ahead. But Neha was aware of his intentions and she had to participate
only to let him watch.
Once the father went to the loo, then Pravind whispered to Neha, I will soon
pretend to go to sleep, you go and change yourself and join him in the guest
room okay? He did not get more time to talk and the father was back. Neha was
dressed in a two-piece with deep cuts over her breasts and her skirt was just on
her knees. Her father sat on the couch close to her and his hands were every
now and then going over her knees and moving upper towards her thighs, but

she was holding his hands with smiles and laughs changing subjects each time,
looking in Pravinds face. ...
And Pravind was getting excited and had a hard on seeing that stimulated sexual
desire in him. He felt provoked to lusty imaginations. He at last stood up saying
good night to them and went to his room expecting that they will soon move
away.
He waited for a long time in his room but heard no noise at all. When they return
from the lounge, they would normally pass near his room and he would have
heard, but all were silent.
There, in the lounge, Neha was in her fathers arms and he was going on kissing
her, her skirt was moved up to her hips, his hands roaming over her panty and
he was sucking her tongue which left the nectar in her fathers mouth.....
And Pravind thought about it. What if he will want to get her in the lounge itself?
He slowly opened his rooms door and bare foot walked towards the lounge and
found them in that action..... At that moment her fathers hands moved to her
breasts and were fondling them...... But to the joy of Pravind, Neha broke from
the kiss and said, Papa, lets go now, its not safe here, people from the road
may come to peep in.... And Pavindra hurried his steps back to his room. He
waited. And he heard the guestroom opening and he knew they were getting in.
It was great time for him and he mounted on a chair he had placed to the hole he
had drilled and looked in the guestroom. But only Nehas father was there..... he
was disappointed and thought Neha must have gone to change in her nighty, so
he waited.....
He waited for almost an hour, but Neha did not come, he went to peep several
times and at last found the old man sleeping! He was disheartened.
He decided to go to see Neha himself. But he thought, could it be that his father
had taken her to his room? No. It cant be he told himself as he was all drunk. So
he stepped to Nehas room.
Yes, she was there, but not asleep, but sitting over the bed by her husbands
side who was snoring loudly! She was in a flimsy pink nighty without bra. Her thin
panty was seen through it and she was looking so hot and desirable. Pravind
wished to fuck her on the spot, but he had other dreams.....
He talked to her asking why she was not going to the guestroom. She said she is
feeling afraid lest his father wakes up or walks in or hear things?! He reassured
her that nothing as such will happen and pleaded her to go to her father. He was
thirsty to see her father fucking her. He took her hand, pulled her out of the room
and left her near the guestroom quietly and went to his room quickly.
He went to peep and found Neha standing near the bed of her father who was
sleeping. Pravindra had a pervert like desire in him to see a father fucking a
daughter. He wanted to see Nehas expression. He wanted to see either Neha

will love it, or the father will force her, he wanted to see if Neha will enjoy her
father or the father will dominate her.... he wanted to know and witness all that.
So he found Neha standing and looking at her dad. She had a pleasant smile on
her lips. She very slowly sat over the bed close to him and put her hand to his
trouser. He was still undressed and got asleep as he lay there. She delicately
started undoing the waist band, and slowly undid the zip fastener, and was trying
to remove the trouser. She murmured, You did not even take your clothes off
papa, will you sleep like this? Come on move it. The old man did not move a bit,
and Neha struggled with the trouser to get it out his waist. She then pulled
standing up and half of her fathers body came out of the bed during her pull. But
the trouser was out. The dad was there lying in his underwear and shirt. Neha
then leant over his body by managing it well over the bed, and started
unbuttoning the shirt one by one..., while doing so, her breasts were rubbing
against her fathers chest, and she kissed the chest, and licked part of it.....
Pravindra was getting more and more excited and had a fucking hard on, his
hand went over his dick and he took it out and caressed it in a masturbating way,
he continued looking at Neha.....
There Neha had already removed all her fathers dress except the underwear
and was licking his cheeks and asking him to wake up. The old was not moving
and Neha naughtily said, Hmmm papa! Wake up! You had not pleased me in
the day, do it now, I want you...hmmm wake up please papa! And her father
groaned opening his eyes and mischievously looked at her and pulled her to him
by her head. Neha ran her tongue over his chin and reached his mouth and her
tongue was soon exploring her fathers mouth..... Her breasts clutched against
his hairy chest, she was rubbing it to feel the pleasure on her tits. The father
enlaced her and his hands went to her butt and moved up her flimsy nighty and
fingered her...
Soon, she was licking her fathers belly and biting his downer parts till she
reached his underwear and removed it to hold the hard cock of her dad in her
soft hands and after caressing them she took it in her mouth, and started sucking
him.....
He groaned and quivered and pushed his dick more and more deeper in her
throat, Neha was getting difficulty to hold it in her mouth so was taking it out
every now and then.
Pravind from his room was thrilled on seeing Neha so nicely accepting her own
father in a big suck!! He thought she loved sex that bhabhi of his!
Nehas father after a while made her sit over his naked lap and he removed the
nighty which she made easy to go by lifting up her both arms.... and as there was
no bra he started licking and eating the breasts savagely.... Neha pushed back
her neck, her long, thick black hair open fell over the fathers legs and she
started moving her hips over her papas thighs....

Then the father asked her to stand up on the bed itself, she did and he licked
and kissed her panty , it got wet by his sucks and her juices oozing from it...he
removed the panty, his hands enlacing her wait, his mouth all plunged on her
pussy he started piercing his tongue in the openings and she started shuddering
and pushed her head back and stood on her toes with the excitement procured
from the licks and sucks of her father......
And after a moment they were both over the bed, the father lying on his back,
Neha over him with her legs parted and his Dick was deep in her pussy and
Neha herself was moving in and out to reach her orgasm over her fathers
cock.....
She was at last pleased before the dad, who in turn reached his pleasure too
and she asked him again to leave his cums in her like the last time he did at his
place..
Pravindra watched all that from the hole in his room and was hard. When he
found Neha kissing goodbye to her dada, he hurried out and waited for her in the
corridor. Nehas room door was before Pravindras room as the sketch shows on
page 3 of this story...wait let me place same sketch here also friends, here it
goes:

So as you will see I explained in the very beginning about their rooms, the fatherin-laws and Pravindras rooms situation, and the place from where he went to
eavesdrop at her dad and Neha. And the refrigerator where he had hidden
himself in the beginning when he had seen Neha getting out of his fathers room.
(If any friend is reading from here he is requested to go and start from the
beginning of the story to understand what I am telling here.)
Sp Pravindra went to wait at the corner of the corridoe and as soon as she
stepped out of the guestroom, he held her in his arms and carried her to his
room. Neha gave a little cry when she was caught by him. She whispered, Hey
what are you doing, someone can hear us, leave me! Put me down!! But
Pravind put her on his bed in his room! He was naked standing in the corridor, it
was dark everywhere, only a beam of light from his room was lighting the space
when he was standing there.
And he was so hard erect, he put his cock straight to her mouth while she was
still dressing her nighty from under her while sitting over the bed. She had no
choice so took his dick in her mouth but before she mumbled some words
looking with big eyes in his face childishly.
Anf it happened again...she was fucked by Pravindra again. He slept over her
body after the discharge of his sperm over her belly, and his belly got stuck with
the cum over her belly. He lay there for quite some while, and she was speaking
in his ears softly, caressing his head, playing with his hair, running her fingers
amongst.

At last, she pulled up, saying, I must go now, you have to wake up early
tomorrow morning, you also as you are going to work at Mr. Sharmas! On
hearing this Pravindra felt a heavy burden on his stomach, and threw his body
over the bad lazily. Neha laughed and biting her lips, send a flying kiss to him
from the doorstep, and he caught it. And she was gone.
The next morning, Neha was in a rush, running from room to room waking up
everyone. At times she was in the kitchen preparing the breakfast. She had more
to do this day as there was to prepare the breakfast for 5 persons. Normally,
Pravind woke up at 10 to 11 in the day so she never got to prepare for him at
that early hour of the morning. Everyday she had to prepare for her husband and
father-in-law only and this day for all the 4 men and herself.
Soon the three men were at the table except Pravind. His father told Neha, Go
to awake that lazy chap beta Neha went to his room for the fourth time, moved
him and told him that his father was getting irritated. He encircled Neha in his
arms and said sadly. But bhabhi, I will miss you a lot, I will not see you the
whole day, and now how shall we make love? She pulled him out of the bed
with both her hands and using all her physical effort. He was out, and she placed
her mouth to his ears and said, We will love at night now. No more kissings and
hugging in the day now. You have had enough since the last several months!!
But Pravindra interrupted, Bhabhi, at night its dad who will takes you!! How will
I? She sighed, I will arrange all with him, you dont have to worry. He will have
to respect my time table of night shifts now! and she laughed!
All the men left the house soon. Neha hugged her father in presence of all other
three men at the threshold of the house. Pravind, watched her fathers
movements. The father-in-law also was watching them. Neha kissed her father
on both his cheeks and he also did same and his lip brushed over lips when the
second kiss finished. The father-in-law noticed that and also the hand of her
father was over her bare waist, and his fingers roamed a bit over there. The
father-in-law himself felt the erection in his pant after watching the
father/daughter love and affection play. Even he doubted and asked himself,
Days went by. Pravindra slowly got used to the work he was assigned to do. He was
responsible of a group of workers who had to report to him and he conducted the worker
plus the works done by them. He got used to Mr. Sharma the engineer/contractor. He was
someone from the city and got to travel very long distance from his place to come to this
village to assist the works proceedings. So in another way Pravindra was his assistant and
all workers reported matters with him in absence of Mr.Sharma.
Often at night he got Neha to enjoy and erase his days tiredness. She had started being
more affectionate towards him. She missed him too during the day and so she did her best
to be at his disposition at night. He was feeling very happy although he was not with her
in the day. But often during the day his mind ran towards his home and he feared other
person could seduce Neha or could be seduced by her. He thought of her father and her

brothers. Whenever he thought of all that he felt agitated and disturbed and longed to
return home immediately. Nevertheless he strengthened himself and got involved in the
work. But he still had the envy of seeing Roopchands sister and daughter and share Neha
with them. So he was planning a day off to realise that passion.
One day Mr. Sharma talked with him about girls. And Pravindra thought of Neha and
told him that he had a girlfriend. Mr.Sharma was amused and told him that he knows
these days almost all youngsters do have a girlfriend. But Mr. Sharma was asking
something else which he did not understand. Mr. Sharma asked him again, And what
about the girls of this village? Dont you get any for time pass here? Pravindra then
thought what he was trying to ask. He was a man in the late fifties. He was a city man and
highly educated and very intelligent and looked a real big boss with his suit, his big car,
his high stature. Pravindra never thought he will ever feel keen of the village girls.
Pravind asked him either he was keen for the village girls. He replied that was what he
was asking and asked either Pravind knew any such whom he knew for time pass, as he
said he had heard in the villages there are many such cute lovely girls who like to go out
for time pass.
Pravindra thought where from such news got spread because the village people always
heard that the city girls who are like that and here Mr. Sharma got the news that its the
village girls who are like that. Who spreads such news God alone knows he told himself!
So he asked Mr. Sharma either he personally wanted to get a girl to enjoy from the
village. Yes was the answer. Pravindra told him he will drive him when he feels like
going there. He thought of talking him to see Neha. It was his passion to see her fucked
by other man, specially this was an aged one like he loved. But then he thought of
Roopchands sister and daughter.... he thought same time he will get the chance to get the
hot chick that was Roopchands niece..... He asked his boss to drive to the other village.
The big, high class car stopped in front of Roopchands house, and he went in to face the
sister and daughter alone at home. Mr Sharma was waiting in the car till he made the
deal. Pravindra explained them that Mr.Sharma is a rich person and they can earn lots
with him so accept to receive him generously. He told Roopchands sister that the boss
will pay for his part too, as he will take her daughter and Mr. Sharma will come with her.
He asked the daughter to get inside the room, not to show herself when Mr. Sharma gets
in, let her mother alone meet him.
He went out and called the boss to come in. Roopchands sister, named Aarti, was a
voluptuous woman with sexy looks and fabulous figure. She never gave her age. She
looked like a 20 years old woman. She was in fact around 36/38. Mr Sharma liked her
and went inside the room with her. And Pravind was happy to take Neha.
They had a lovely hour spent in the house. The girl of Aarti, Pooja, asked him about his
girlfriend about whom her uncle had talked, and said she wished to see her together in
company, for a gang bang. Pravindra told her that he will soon arrange for a party for all
of them.......

Now opposite the house of Pravindra there was shop which was closed since two years.
By its side there was a waste land, which gave on the side where Neha washed clothes,
the place once Pravindra fucked her. Since a week, a garage owner has rented that shop
plus the waste land to keep the vehicles to be repaired. The owner was in his late forties,
big, fat, with a belly. Three persons worked with him. He opened at 9.30 and closed at 4
PM. So Pravindra never came across them, neither his father nor husband. As it was a
closed shop, there was neither electricity, nor water supply connected there. So that
owner, came to knock at Nehas house the first day he came and asked the service to be
provided with water from Nehas tap for some days till he got the water supply
established once again. Neha did not refuse and told them to come to fill water whenever
they needed.
Every time that Neha washed clothes outside, the man looked at her continuously. Neha
looked there now and then but did not pay heed to him. Now one day one among the
three other workers came to fill a bottle of water when Neha was putting clothes to be
dried on the string in her yard. The tap was just there itself. That man, a young one aged
around 25, stared at Neha after greeting her with a head sign. Every time that Neha was
bending to take a washed cloth from the tub, that man had a peek at her cleavage, and
Neha felt it but pretended not noticing anything. Parts of Nehas clothes were wet while
washing and they were stuck to her body, over her, thighs thus giving a clear view of her
silhouette and the shape of her body and butt.....
The man went back and spoke to all others, and Neha then found all four men looking at
her from that waste land where about 5 vehicles were parked.
Then one day, in the morning when the garage owner came, he was standing on the road
just opposite Nehas house. Neha, from inside saw him. She kept standing for a while to
see what he will do, she was still in her nighty and it had only thin straps over her
shoulders and her boobs were very much seen. She felt that the man was wishing to get in
their yard but was hesitating. Neha wished to help him thinking that he was mat be
wishing to come t take water but was hesitating, so she opened a window which faced the
road and looked at him, the man did a sign with his head to Neha and Neha did same with
a casual smile just to be polite. The moment Neha opened the window, she has to lean
with her left hand on one side and with one hand opened the window and while doing so,
all her underarms were seen from the road, plus her cleavage too, the white parts of her
bare arm and armpit were all to the view of that man. The man felt being invited by Neha.
But when after opening the window Neha disappeared inside the house, that man went
inside his garage to carry on with his works. The three other men came and they were
working but their eyes were only on Nehas yard, especially to the part she washed
clothes where the tap was situated.
Among those three one who was 27 years old was very keen of Neha and he was the one
who looked at her the most with lusty eyes and he desired her that was clear. He talked
about her with the other men. Once he talked to the other two saying, she is a damn hot

young woman dear! She is sexy and she lived all alone, she does not have any child or
anyone around. She is a very good prey of all of us you see dudes!
It was then that their boss, the owner heard them talking and added, Stop talking a lot,
do get her first then you talk. Will you be able to conquer her in the first place? The
young man proud of his prowess said yes he will do it. Then the boss told him, okay
then if you succeed let me know I will go too then. She is really superb! The other
workers then laughed.
The fact was that the boss himself longed to get her for his own since the day he heard
them talking of her and since that day that he also started looking at Neha.
Now the young man, named Subhash saw Neha coming out to wash clothes and he took
his bottle and went in. Neha was bending over the washing stone, was in a skirt and Tshirt in which the form of her beautiful round breasts were so appealing, and Subhash got
to see her by the back when he got in. Her ass was looking very well preserved as the
skirt was so well collated to her hips and ass, displaying her figure so with exactitude.
Subhashs organ inflated inside his pant and he go to use his hands to put it in not
disturbing position. When he almost reached the tap which was near Neha, she turned
back to see him coming and she left a smile looking at him, only to show being
courteous. And Subhash neared her to fill his bottle; he had brought three in all to fill.
And he gathered some guts to talk to her.
He - Its so nice of you to give us water everyday bhabhi ji.
She never mind, its just nothing.
He- nearing his elbow to her ass, We feel too thirsty, here, when we will get water there
then I am sure we will no longer use this much water! While he spoke that, his elbow
touched Nehas ass to the full. He was delaying to fill the bottles so that he could stay for
longer time. Now Neha was washing the clothes and every time had to bend completely
down to rinse the soaped cloth in a tub containing water. Each time she did that, her tshirt moved fast and her arousing boobs could clearly be seen with parts of her black bra
and its straps. The white boobs in the black bra, and the motifs on the side of the bra,
gave a very sensuous look to her body and any man would get a hard on. Subhash too had
a very hard erection and he got to manage it with his hands which Neha found him doing.
She just smiled to herself stealing a look at him, and she re-stood in the washing on the
stone position.
Subhash left the place and hurried to the garage to relate the episode to his boss and
friends. And from her place Neha was watching him go still holding her laugh, and she
laughed loudly when he was gone thinking the poor chap got an erection watching her
boobs! She tried to watch the men as she was sure Subhash will go to relate all to his
friends, and in fact she found him gathered around them, including the boss and he was
explaining with the movements of his hands pointing to his chest and moving down like
Neha did when rinsing the clothes.

Neha understood that he went to relate how he got a hard on while watching her that way.
There the boss and the other friends were looking at Nehas direction on hearing the
events related by Subhash. The boss told Subhash, If despite your presence there she
bent down to rinse the clothes means she knows it very well that you were watching her
breasts and bra. And the way you are saying she smiled after seeing you dressing your
dick in your pant means that she understood all and she did not mind that. So my friend
you are getting that young lady. Carry on with your flirts with her you will soon be on her
bed with her. On hearing that Subhash emptied the water on the soil and said he is going
again there. They encouraged him to go.
Neha also was expecting that he will soon return. And yes he did. Neha asked, What
happened? he replied, The bottle fell down and the water got split so I need another
fill. Neha knew all his roles and just smiled and watched him filling the water but
intentionally this time she did not bend down but stood up watching him with a
mischievous smile on her face. When Subhash found that she was standing he felt
disappointed and the bottle was filled already and he looked in her face and asked, You
will not wash bhabhi ji? Neha gave a grin and said, I will And Subhash did not know
what to do now as per his plan it was a flop, so he got an idea. He said, May I sit down a
bit, and smoke a cigarette before I leave bhabhi ji? she told him, he can. So appreciating
her hospitality he placed himself in front of her and sat on the floor over his legs and lit a
cigarette and started watching her with a grin, and Neha continued washing and had a
chat.
She asked, Where do you live? He replied, In the city 50 kms from here. Neha then
asked, Are you married? And he had a smile and replied, Oh no, my girlfriend
betrayed me and eloped with another older man! Neha Laughed and looking in his face
said, Oh my God, why did she prefer an older man than you? You had surely not been
fair to her! This encouraged Subhash to talk more intimately to her as he found her
laughing like an old friend with him, he said, I dont understand, why she did that, tell
me bhabhi, being a girl, would you prefer an older man than a young, handsome man like
me? Neha then bent down to rinse with a pleasant smile, to let her cleavage be visible to
him, and replied, Well it depends! If the old man is gentle and caring plus affectionate
so it can be!
Subhash, was excited on hearing her answer and thought she may be a lover of old men
too.... and he stared at her soft boobs hanging in her t-shirt as if they will soon get out of
the bra...
Subhash, was excited on hearing her answer and thought she may be a lover of old men
too.... and he stared at her soft boobs hanging in her t-shirt as if they will soon get out of
the bra.....
And Subhash was erect again and still staring inside her T-shirt he asked, And you
bhabhi, have you been married since long? She redressed her waist by standing to
transfer the rinsed clothe to another tub and replied, Its the ninth month that I am
married here, why did you ask? Subhash answered, Oh, just like this. So you live only
with your husband here? Neha by then was rubbing another cloth over the stone and by

that movement, Subhash watched her boobs moving to and fro inside her T-shirt and he
wished if only he could see those breasts dangling without a bra and he could have a
watch.
His cigarette finished, he neared her to rinse his hands under the running tap, and his
body rubbed against her while he intentionally stood to the same position to feel her and
talked, You did not tell me bhabhi, only you two live here? She tried to move a bit
away from his body touch, but could not as there was no space and she answered him,
No my father-in-law and a brother-in-law too live together. And Subhash dared to ask
her, Can I dry my hands on your skirt bhabhi please? Neha did not reply this but only
looked at him, and he rubbed his hands on her thighs as if drying them, and he felt her
thighs, and he quietly moved his hands a bit inner towards her softer intimate parts, and
caressed it. To that Neha moved and said, Its dried already now! And Subhash plucked
courage to say, Bhabhi you are a very beautiful woman, I feel attracted to you. Please
allow me to give you a little kiss.
Neha was not that surprised when he said that as she was very well understanding what
he was up to, but she pretended to be astonished and stood straight and said, You have
guts you, young man! We do not even know each other and you ask to give me a kiss?
By then Subhash was very close to her and took her hand delicately in his and moved his
face very close to her cheeks and was about to kiss her cheeks when Neha moved to look
back at the garage direction if the other persons were watching, and Subhash missed the
cheek. And Neha pulled her hands from his saying, Your friends must be looking for
you there, you go now. But Subhash at that time placed his hands on both side of her
thighs and was nearing his face to her neck, sniffing her hair and said, You smell so
good bhabhi, please let me kiss your soft cheeks for once only. Neha, with her hands,
pushed back her hair which was coming to her face as she was bending over the washing
stone, by that time Subhashs hands had moved up to almost her breast, in a caressing
way, and Neha,shivered and said, Okay only one kiss and you go away. Subhash then
very softly put his lips to her ckeek, meanwhile his hands fingers touched her boobs
overthe T-shirt, and he kissed the cheek, and pressed the boobs hard which made Neha
say,Ouch, you naughty! Go away now. Happy?? And Subhash proud on his success, bit
his lips with a large smile looking in her face, brushed his hands on her ass and started
moving his steps to leave saying Very happy bhabhi, thank you for the sweet kiss, but it
would have been even better if you kissed me back! Neha replied, naughtily No, I do
not kiss naughty persons like you who do not listen, and who touches a woman
everywhere on her body like this! And on this Subhash like a spoiled child, put his hand
fully over her breasts and squeezed them before running away from there, turning back to
look at her with a mischievous smile. When he did that Neha threw her hand to hit him,
but she missed and he, jerked away and which made Neha blush and laugh. Neha found
in him all the naughtiness of Pravind. He was behaving exactly like him. And she
continued thinking of Pravind and comparing this Subhash to the other ways of approach
to a woman.
Back in the garage, Subhash was encircled by the others including the boss and he was
relating his exploits. Neha from her washing stone looked there once or twice and saw

him being encircled and she knew he must be telling them how he is a successful gallant!
But then Neha thought, then the other men also will want to try her the same way?! Then
she thought he will not give all the details to the others....
After about half an hour Neha started to hang the washed clothes on the strings in the
yard and from there she was closer to the garage and they were looking at each other
every now and then and Subhash was signalling her with his hands and fingers in gallant
ways, and Neha was only smiling at him. When she was bending to pick the clothes from
the tub which was on the soil, all the four men were staring at her boobs in the black bra
and the straps..... Neha carelessly continued the job, still looking at the garages side and
she found all 4 men watching at her, but she did not care.......
Now in the afternoon before those men had to go back home they came to wash
themselves at Nehas near that same tap. And they all come together, and make a lot of
noise, talking and joking.... and this day they were talking contrary on Subhash and Neha.
She was listening to their words from the kitchen and smiling. One among them said
loudly, Subhash, you have got a girlfriend in this village, in the town you have zero.
You will have to start living in the garage itself then you will get lots of opportunities to
be with your beautiful lady. The boss said, Then I will not have to come early to open,
by the time we come here you will have already opened the garage and started the
works.
Neha was listening to their commentaries and laughing inside. Another friend amongst
said, But, Hey Subhash, you call your girlfriend BHABHI is her name BHABHI?
And Subhash said, Hey man, I did not ask her name! Shit. I should have done it yeah!
The boss added, Yeah! The bid Mister Flirt does not even know the name of his
girlfriend! Thats great! And Neha suddenly opened the back kitchen door which opened
directly on them, and facing them with a laugh she said, Gentlemen, I am Neha, pleased
to know you all! They were all taken aback and looked in each others face and they
started laughing, when Neha closed back the door on them. Then they all murmured and
whispered, She was listening to all that we were talking. She was here. Hey she told you
her name Subhash.
But the boss, the man in the late forties, with the big belly and fat guy, was silent and was
thinking of all that happened and felt that he should get that beautiful lady to fuck before
any other of his man!
They went home. On his way back home, the boss continued thinking of all the
happenings and remembered how in the morning when he was standing on the road she
was in her nighty and had opened the window and smiled with him,and he thought of all
which Subhash related how he had touched her boobs, how he had kissed her and all that,
he said to himself that is a woman who will let be fucked easily. He told himself that the
next day he will fuck her before his workers come to work.
There at Nehas place, when all the three men of the house came. Tired from work, Neha
served them al and did her usual chores, but she did not mention at all about the garage
workers to anybody. Not even to Pravind or to the husband or father-in-law. At night she

did not go to meet any of the two men of the house who fuck her. They also did not come
to look for her as they were all tired and fell asleep.
The next morning arrived. The rush in the morning in Nehas house, she ran from the
kitchen to each mans room awaking them, preparing their breakfasts and lunch they will
bring with them and all that. And soon all men left the house for the fields.
Neha was still in her nighty like she used to stay every morning. She never wears a bra
when she is in her nighty. The nipples of her breasts rubs against the flimsy dress which
makes her often get a sweet sensation. She was combing her hair in front of the mirror
and heard the garage shutters being lifted up. It was too early, at that time it never got
open. Normally its at 9 oclock that they come to work all of them. But at that time it
was only 7. So walked to the front from where she saw the rod and the garage, and she
found the boss, the man in the late forties, with a big belly and quite a fat man he was.
Soon she found him again like last morning standing close to her gate and looking in the
houses direction. Neha wondered why he stood like that there. She wished to ask him if
he needed anything, but hesitated as she was not used to him. She thought if Subhash was
there she would have opened the door to ask him what was the matter....but she continued
looking at him with her comb in her hand, and meanwhile she was passing the comb in
her long black, beautiful silky hair.....
And the boss, named Gyan was asking himself either the men of the house were still
inside or already should have left for work as it was only 7 oclock of the morning. He
wished to get in to knock at the door, but he was reluctant. What would he say if the men
opened? And he then thought if Neha opened, he would have a chat....and in his mind he
had already planned what to ask so that he could get the chance to get inside the
house....but only he was sure the men were not there.....
The sun had just started rising in the blue sky, the weather was splendid and some
chirpings of the bird were heard here and there. The fresh air was blowing and Gyan felt
cold as he was not used to the cool air of the village but the hot polluted atmosphere of
the city only suited his body.
He waited for about 15 minutes then took courage to move in the yard. Neha by then was
back in her room, in front of the mirror was applying some make ups, and making herself
look beautiful. She was as if getting ready to receive a suitor. She wore some sweet
perfumes and walked to the front to have a look on the road. And she found Gyan
walking in the yard towards her door. She thought he was coming to ask for something.
So she opened the door even before he had reached it.
Gyan, on seeing her at the doorstep, was a bit astonished as he was not expecting, he had
thought he would knock then she would come, but there she was first to open the door.
They looked in each others face and with a pleasant smile Neha, asked, You need
something Mister? I saw you since quite a time looking at this side, I hesitated to ask, and
when I saw you getting in I dared to open and ask if you need anything please, can I be of

any help? Gyan lost all his words on seeing her kind hospitality and stammered,
Hmmmm, no, I well.... huh.... i... was....ju...ju...just.... His eyes went on Nehas sexy,
envious, desirable nighty, the straps over her shoulder, he noticed it at one go that she
was not wearing a bra, her nipples points were hitting the flimsy dress..
. His eyes went on Nehas sexy, envious, desirable nighty, the straps over her shoulder,
he noticed it at one go that she was not wearing a bra, her nipples points were hitting the
flimsy dress....... her bare white beautiful arms and soft parts of her cleavage......Gyan got
an erection in his pant and Neha on seeing him looking with lusty eyes, put one hand over
her chest and kindly re-asked, you need something in a soft voice bending her head
down. It was then that Neha realised that she was in her nighty in front of a stranger and
her body was arousing the man. She tried to be kind and generous in the sense of helping
as the man was a newcomer in her village, but at that moment after seeing the looks of
the man she felt disturbed and shame invaded her self. She did not come in front of him
with any thoughts like that. She very kindly, only wished to help and tried to be helpful to
someone who is a complete stranger to that place..... But she felt things were going in the
wrong way and she pulled the door closed.
By then Gyan understood that there were no men in the house or else they would have
come to see who was at the door. So he talked back, while Neha pulled the curtain to
cover her bare parts which were visible and listened to him. And Now Gyan was
confident, he no longer stammered and thinking of the way yesterday she had received
Subhash, he talked, You see, I left home too early and have not had tea, so if I could get
a cup of tea please.
On hearing that Neha felt sorry and thought she was imagining things in vain and the man
was only wishing to have tea, she opened back the door and generously asked him in, and
said, Oh! Yes, why nor, just a minute, I will serve you tea, its still hot as I just served
my husband and family members. Please be seated.
She walked in the corridor towards the kitchen while Gyan sat on the couch in the
lounge, and he watched her back, the triangular form of her panty was visible through the
flimsy nighty she had worn. Neha on her part showed innocence as she thought the man
only needed a cup of tea and had no bad intentions. From the kitchen she heard Gyan
asking, Your family members have already left for work, they leave very early? She
answered sweetly trying to be casual and friendly to a stranger whom she was pitying and
serving tea replied, Hmm, yes they go to the fields, so by before 6 they leave the house
everyday, someday even before that. Gyan was arranging his erect cock in his pant when
Neha walked in with the cup of tea in her hand which she submitted to him putting a hand
over her chest to prevent the nighty hang to let her boobs be seen. Gyan started sipping
the tea and his eyes were on her body staring from tip to toe. Neha stood there expecting
him to return the cup after finishing the tea.
She tried to talk so as to break the silence which was disturbing when she noticed his
eyes lingering her body. She asked, How come you came so early today? Gyan was in
no mood to talk worldly matters but only wished to hold her in his arms. But though he

replied, Oh I was not able to sleep well last night I had a nightmare and so woke up
quite early. He finished the tea gave her the cup which she took and walked towards the
kitchen, and in the corridor she heard steps coming behind her..... She did not turn but
quickened her steps and when she reached the sink where she kept the cup she was held
from behind by the strong arms of Gyan. She shivered and her heartbeats fastened, and
she angrily said, Whats wrong with you Mister? Leave me or else I will scream!
Gyans dick was rubbing on her butt and his mouth was roaming over her cheeks and
neck, moving the nightys straps his tongue licking her bare arms she was struggling in
his enlaced in his strong dark arms......
Neha was becoming furious and loudly ordered. Will you leave me or do I shout? Gyan
answered forcing his dick to her butt, Who on earth will hear you here darling? Such a
sensual woman like you needs a cock like mine to enter you, I am longing for you since
the first day I saw you here sweetheart, let me enjoy a bit baby...you will love it, just give
it a chance my love! And by then his both hands started brutally fondling her round firm
breasts over her flimsy nighty, his cock still in his jeans continued savagely rubbing to
her butt, she was trying to sit but he was too strong and lifting her up each time that she
was trying that movement... it was going very very fast all these happenings... after that
Neha started in a pleading voice, Please leave me, I am not that type of woman, I am
married and my husband is a nice person, look I have been kind to serve you tea, I give
you all water everyday, please dont do that to me.
Gyan did not listen at all and continued in his doings and he was at that time lifting her
nighty and his dark big hand was roaming over the white soft skin of her thighs, till it
reached her panty which he was trying to pull down, but Neha moved hard to prevent him
removing it, by then one strap of her nighty had fallen to her arm and Gyan was licking
the soft part near her armpit, and he sucked that part to leave a red snap, he drank the
juice provided by the suck of her soft skin... They were still in the standing position and
Neha was moving hard in his grip to get out but she was unsuccessful as Gyan was too
big and strong....
Gyan said, Why al these dramas baby? You are a married woman and you know what it
is to receive a cock in your pussy, you do enjoy it with your husband hmmm? So lets do
it with me too, you will enjoy it I bet sweety, come on, stop struggling like this, come on,
lets go to your bedroom, and he lifted her up in his arms like a small child and started
walking in the corridor..... Neha got tired by struggling and found that he will not let go
without fucking her and she surrendered....... while he was carrying her still in the
corridor, he did not know which room to open and Neha herself from his arms opened her
rooms door....Gyan felt amused and understood he was now accepted because she
opened the bedrooms door herself......
Once in the room, Gyan put Neha on the bed, she sat, and he started taking out his clothes
very quickly. Neha sat there watching him, moving up the fallen strap of her nighty from
her shoulder...... The on seeing his big round belly she giggled and said, I have never
seen such a big belly in my life! and laughed. Gyan was removing his underwear and
said, wait and tell me if you have seen this one, and he held his big dark, long erect cock

in his hand and pointed it towards her...Neha put a hand to her face looking at the cock
and gasped, oh! Its biiiiig! And happily Gyan, on seeing her in a nice mood, brought
his dark cock near her mouth as she was sitting. Neha looked in his eyes, twisted her
nose, mocked him and holding that cock in her white tender hand said, You naughty
man! You would have raped me if I would not have given up isnt it? He smiled gladly
and said with a hiss, take it baby, take it in your sweet mouth it is eager to feel your
warm touch there..... Neha caressed it all along till his balls and bent her head to lightly
run her tongue over the tips first, got it moistened, then slowly slide it in her mouth....
Gyan hissed and stood up over his toes excited and groaned, aaghghg!! Yessss, yes
baby, take it full in your mouth, suck it, sssssshshshshsh...suck it well baby....
Neha started moving her head giving a good suck and felt wetting down her panty.... she
was going on sucking and twisting her body as she was becoming horny by then, and
Gyan moved up her nighty over her hips at the same time that she was continuing
sucking, he pierced his finger in her wet sticky panty to make her give a moan with the
continuation of the suck........
And after a while of getting sucked, Gyan sat down on the floor, parted the legs of Neha,
put his head in between and started licking her wet pussy...she was flowing her liquid on
his touch.... and Gyan with apetit drank her juices, which made Neha giving moans and
sharp hisses......She held his head in both her hands, opened her legs well apart and
enjoyed his sucking.... then gradually, Gyan removed her panty and pulled out her nighty
to make her nude, she was still sitting naked in front of him, and Gyan admired that white
and partly pink flesh of Neha.... then he mounted over the bed, he also all naked and took
Neha in his arms tenderly, and his tongue opened way in her mouth and they both started
drinking juices of each others tongues...... their arms were around each others shoulders,
and Nehas fingers were caressing his dark skinned back, which made a big contrast of
black and white colour....
And soon they were both lying over the bed and Gyan was over her, her legs parted apart
and he was penetrating his cock into her wet pussy, and as it entered Neha gave a moan
with a hiss and stretched her whole body twisting like a moving snake... Gyan also was
hissing while enjoying the fuck and her delicate body which he was only yesterday
admiring from the garage......
The fuck continued and neha was moaning louder and louder with sharp voice while
Gyan accelerated the blows one after the other, he was sweating and Neha was kissing his
sweat, and licking his skin...and suddenly she clutched him strongly and moaned loudly
saying, Yes, yes...aaaaahhh I am reaching my orgasm, fuck harder, harder, dont dtop....
ssshshshshshsh..... oH my God! Its superb, I like it...why was I refusing you? Its so
goooooooooooooooood...aaaaaaaahahahah....
And she rested her head over his shoulder biting him and sucking his skin. Gyan also
started groaning while he was about to ejaculate, A a shh aghaghagh, shshshshshs
yesssssssssss, and he took out his dick fast from the pussy andbrought it to her mouth,

and shot the thick liquid over her breasts and cheek, part of it went over her forehead,
which she wiped off..... And he put his cock to her mouth and she wiped the rest of the
cum with her tongue, looking him in his eyes with a mischievous smile....
Gyan, after feeling pleased by discharging, over Neha, and very happy by the way she
sucked the last drop of his shots, then bent over her to take her mouth in his and kissed
her lovingly. It all happened within only 15 minutes...... He then took his underwear put it
on him and sat on the bed by her side while she was pulling her nighty to wear. He asked
her, You never wear your Bra at night? She smiled at him replying, No, it should not be
worn at night to ease the breasts to be free and then husband also gets it free!" Gyan, sat
close to her and said, why are you wearing the dress, let me appreciate your nude body
more. She said, Why, all this time did not you appreciate it? then Gyan after glancing
at his watch said, But its still too early! Only 15 minutes we did all this! What to do
now?
Neha while pulling the strap over her shoulder found the red mark made by his suck,
exclaimed, Look, my father-in-law and brother-in-law will notice this, what have you
done! she immediately realised that she mentioned the wrong names and blushed,
correcting, I mean my husband will ask questions! Gyan thought for a moment then
asked staring in her face, You just said your father-in-law and brother-in-law!! hmmm!
Whats up? They will look there under your armpits almost? They also get access there to
view? They are lucky men!!
Neha got out of the bed saying she was going to pee, and added, I just missed it by
saying so. And by the way when I am in my nighty in the early morning to prepare their
food, wont they find this dark red spot? It is visible on my fair skin! This is what I
meant she then walked to the toilet.
Gyan felt that she was hiding things and deep in him he thought she is a horny girl and
who knows, it could be that her father-in-law and brother-in-law fuck her! Thinking this
Gyan felt his erection growing again and visualised her with an old man fucking her!! He
thought how an old man would be happy to enjoy that young, hot body of Neha. He got
very excited and was hard more and thought he can fuck her more as he had lots of time
in front of him.
Neha on her side in the toilet she was thinking how she wronged by mentioning the
names of the persons she should never have spoken! She thought Gyan must be thinking
over it and will doubt her having incest relation ship with her in laws. She was feeling hot
on thinking how she mentioned her in laws name to him, she thought she is so much used
to the in laws that their names come first when sexual relationship is concerned.
When she was back from the toilet she was expecting Gyan to be already dressed to
leave, but was surprised to see him still sitting on the bed and she noticed his underwear
inflated and knew he was erect again. As soon as she was passing by near the bed, he
pulled her by her hand over him and murmured, So you give it to your old father-in-law

too....he is a lucky old man, tell me baby, you enjoy old cocks? Hmmm? Neha struggled
in his arms objecting that its false and he is making accusations. Gyan, started kissing
her neck again and bite her again like earlier, this time on the back of her neck, which
will be covered by her long, thick hair, and Gyan continued fondling her and passing his
hand all over her body and licking her all over again while trying to pull out her nighty
once again.
He had soon pushed her lying over the bed again and was over her licking her neck with
the straps moved down up to her breasts. His big belly was almost up over the belly of
Neha and she laughed, Look at your big belly, it is pressing over mine and its tough!
How could you have such a big belly! And then you are so fat! Never a fat man like you
had slept with me! And never had I slept with a dark, black skinned man like you!
Gyan asked her, Tell me sweetheart, how many fair men have you slept with then? I feel
it hard that you have slept with many men you cunning young woman! Have not you?
You know cocks very well you, you suck so well. You are horny, you love it isnt it?
Neha pushed him with all her force saying, Stop it, I dont like such vulgar way of talks.
Why should I tell you if I have ever slept with other men? Should i? Its my personal
matter, mind you, you dark dog! Gyan, was amused by her way of replying and laughing
held her again and asked, You like to be fucked by any man? Any other man, will you
give your pussy to any man? Shut up Neha scolded.
By then, Gyan had already moved her straps down to her belly and was kissing her
swollen breast, passing his tongue making circles on her nipples, and she was twisting
with little cute moans in an angry way as if pushing him....
Gyan was enjoying the moments and said, looking in her beautiful eyes, Look, lets play
a game. What game? Neha asked. He replied, Let me be your father-in-law and you
are my sons wife and I am wishing to fuck you but you are objecting but I force you to
be fucked! she said, No! I wont do that. He was very excited again and hissed in a
lustful way said, Come on please participate. You will see it will be wonderful and you
will enjoy it. She asked, Whats the difference anyhow you will do it He answered,
there will be a big difference if you play my daughter-in-law, I want you to be natural, act
like a natural daughter in law in the house and I will be the old father-in-law whom you
will come to serve tea in this room and I will hold you on the bed... Neha was reluctant,
but he took her out of the bed and, put on her dress again and asked her to go out and
come in again by calling him father. Neha annoyed asked, whats all this man? he
said with great excitement in his voice, do it just do it. I will be lying on the bed in this
underwear only and you will get in with a cup of tea dressed in your nighty and I will
want to fuck you and you will refuse but I will force you, you must go on struggling by
refusing but I will succeed to fuck, you will surrender only at the last moment when you
will be nearing your orgasm....come on, go back and you come in again, and come with a
real cup of tea, I want to make it feel real. Despite not willing to do that Neha obeyed.

She tried to put her in the role of a good, daughter-in-law who has never been touched by
any other man except her husband and went to bring tea for her father-in-law. She tried to
put herself in the shoes of those personae. Gyan took a paper in his hand as if he was
reading on the bed.
She knocked and asked, Father, may I come in? Gyan had not told her to do that, and
was happy that she was improvising. He answered, Yes, beti, please come in.
And as soon as she got in with the tea, he stared in her face and looked at her body from
tip to toe, and glanced through her flimsy dress. Neha was feeling like laughing as she
was acting. And she placed the cup of tea near him. And said, here is your tea father
Gyan said Look at my underwear and feel ashamed, then look in my eyes with shame.
Neha did same. She deep in her felt it was true, that she was the BAHU of this man and
was seeing him on the bed with his underwear and his dick erect in it. And she really
blushed and looked away. When she did that, Gyan took her hand and pulled her over
him. Neha deep in the role play said, Father what is this ugly manner! Leave my hands!
Gyan was pleased and put his arms around her saying, Oh my lovely, sexy hot. Beti,
today this father-in-law wants you. Come, please to this old father of yours. Neha hit
him and struggled to get out of his grip, and Gyan got to stand up to hold her as she was
becoming violent..... a big struggle took place and Neha was going on struggling and
hiting him, and Gyan started moving up her nighty running his hands over her legs and
things, kissing her shoulder, running his tongue over her cheeks, her hair flung open,
scattered all over her body. It was looking a real fight like scene and Neha sat down on
the floor to prevent him from lifting up her dress, while Gyan was still holding her firm in
his arms, continuing caressing her and he groaned these words, You come to serve your
father-in-law tea in this flimsy nighty, without a bra, showing me your tits and you want
me not to do this? You are inviting me to see your sexy hot, body and breasts....so here
you are sexy beti.... and he pulled out her nighty with force that the straps got broken
and was torn at some parts. Gyan was now doing it violently and Neha was participating
very well like being really attacked by her father-in-law.
They were both living the roles. Gyan then lifted her in his strong arms and threw her
over the bed. Neha covered her breast with her hands and turned over her belly to hide
them. She was with only her panty and all her back was naked...Gyan kissed her back,
run his tongue all over her spine, she moved and returned to hit him on his face, Gyan
held both her hands, and forced them at the back and put his mouth over her breasts and
savagely kissed and licked them, and neha shouted, Father, shame on you! What are you
doing, I am your daughter-in-law, I am like your own daughter, what devil is in you? I
want to fuck this daughter in law, now shut up and get fucked! said Gyan and pulled her
panty out, and removed his underwear and rubbed his dark, black hard cock over her

pussy while she was still struggling and, he moved the dick over her breasts and
massaged them with the dick, then at last forced the cock in her pussy.... she was yet still
struggling with the cock in her pussy ... Gyan pushed her head pressed over the bed and
started giving blows harder and harder in her pussy, while Neha was still trying her best
to get that cock out of her by moving her hips sideways...... THEN SHE STARTED
PANTING SAYING,Oh, I am tired now. And sighed.... Gyan was going on with the
blows enjoying her pussy and kissing her neck then her breasts....Neha stood still for a
while then moved hard once more and his cock was out... Neha tried to stand up, but
Gyan pulled her by the back and she lay flat over her back on the bed, and Gyan facing
her ass...wished to fuck her ass.... and he parted both her legs with force sideways and put
his cock on the beginning of the opening of her ass, she looked back at him and shouted,
No!! Not there, but Gyan, spat on the hole and introduced his big cock in it and violently
started giving blows.... NEHA MOANED AND MOANED WITH HISSES AND
WHINES AND SOBS.... but Gyan was feeling so good with his cock doing to and fro in
her tight ass...the more she was moaning the more Gyan was feeling good and enjoying
it.... and at last Neha lay flat under him exhausted, when Gyan groaned loudly like a lion,
OH!! MY SEXY DAUGHTER-IN-LAW.....I FUCKED YOUR TIGHT ASS!! I AM
DISCHARGING DEEP INSIDE YOU MY HOT
BETI.....AAAAAGHGHGHGHG...SSSSHHHSHSHSHSHSHS...YEAAAAHHHH...
ITS SSSSSSSSOOOOOOOOOOOOOO GOOOOD.....
And Neha complaining, Father, its very bad, you should not have done this. Very bad
of you, what face shall I show your son now father??
And after a while both laughed, and Neha said she really enjoyed that....
Well Gyan stayed in Nehas company for more 15 minutes and left
before the other workers came. Neha reminded her not to speak any
word to the others especially not to Subhash.
The men came nearly at 9 AM and they started working. Neha went to
have a good shower, cleaning herself to let Pravind get her body clean
when he will come, or at least the father-in-law, but her body will not
be a left over for them she thought.
Subhash was waiting for Neha to come outside near the tap to go to
fill water in the bottles. Normally she comes by ten oclock but it was
almost 11 and she was not there.... They were talking among
themselves that may be she was not here and had gone out. Gyan was
listening but kept quiet. H e deep inside himself felt amused that he
had enjoyed her twice and Subhash does not know and he believes to
be the great gallant and womaniser.
Subhas was thinking the way yesterday he kissed her cheeks and
fondled her breasts he was almost near to get her to fuck and had

thought to get her on her bed today....but he was very disappointed

on not seeing her at all.
And Neha from inside the house was looking at the garage and knew
that Subhash was looking for her, if Gyan had not fucked her may be
today she would have fucked subhash she thought to herself. She felt
sorry for him she liked him as he reminded Pravindra to her..... She
thought may be someday he will get a chance with her.
The whole day Subhash did not see Neha, he went to fill the bottles
without seeing her and Neha watched him from inside. It was only in
the afternoon when they went to wash themselves before going home
that Neha appeared near the doorstep to say hi. Subhash went close
to her and kissed her on the cheek in front of his friends, Neha let him
do it and accepted it as a greeting. When Subhash enquired why she
did not get out at all Neha simply replied that she did not have clothes
to wash and then she had a head ache. Gyan was stealing a look at
Neha and she was also looking at him now and then while talking to
Subhash.
When they finished their wash and went to the garage to get dress,
Gyan stayed to be the last to wash himself and talked to Neha slowly.
He said, I will not go home with them, I will let them go and come
inside when they are gone, want to have some more time with you
honey. Neha said, You cant as my family members will be back. But
Gyan said, They come by 5/5.30 you said, so now its only 4PM, we
have more than an hour, same time I will come to know your men of
the house! Neha replied, 2No sometimes they return by 4.30 also,
and what if today they come at that time? Gyan said, We will hear
the vehicle getting inside and I will get out of the back door and get
out. Neha was standing near the door, at the threshold, and Gyan
approached her, put his arm around her waist, and pulled her over his
body and took her mouth in his and kissed her hard. Meanwhile he
thrust his hard dick over her thighs and said, Look how I am hard
again, I am longing to put it in you sweetheart. Neha kissed him back
and let him thrust and looked in the direction of the garage to see if
nobody was watching, but she said, No dont come at this hour, I
dont want to take the risk, okay come tomorrow morning like today
you did! Gyan felt very happy that she voluntarily invited him for the
next morning, but he wished to fuck her at this time, but since she
was reluctant, he accepted it for the next morning again.
So all garage people went back to the city and Neha waited for her
family men. They came by 6 PM. She thought, They come so late,

Gyan, the dark big belly could have very well stayed!........
Well , back in the family....Pravindra was eager to get her...he was not
leaving her at all, he was on every opportunity shoving his dick on her
butt when she was in the kitchen....he was at times holding her, soon
kissing her then on another occasion caressing her.... Neha was
understanding that two nights he did not do it, so he needs it.... but
she had a worry, the father-in-law also had not done it two last nights,
so he also will expect her in his bedroom at night!! She was in a
dilemma!
The father-in law was watching serials on TV when Pravindra was
annoying her in the kitchen. Once, the old man came in the kitchen to
fetch some water, and almost missed coming face to face with them
lost in a kiss. Neha was in Pravindras arm and both were having a
very passionate kiss. When the father got in the kitchen he did not
look on their side, but had the back turned to them as he only took a
glass and was facing the table when they saw him and broke off!
Nehas heart pounded in her stomach. Pravindra himself shivered!
They were saved by far.
Well night reached them at last. It was 9 PM when all three except
Ravindra, were in the lounge watching TV. Neha intentionally did not
sit close to the old man so as not to arouse him. Pravindra was sitting
near her and without being noticed was putting his hand under her
skirt and was squeezing her pussy..... He was wetting her panty, and
took out the finger to lick it.... And after about half an hour they heard
a snore! They both looked at the father he was asleep and snoring on
the couch! Neha and Pravindra looked in each others face and
laughed.
Then Pravindra went to move him and ask him to go to bed as he was
snoring. The oldie got up and walked to his room missed some steps
as if he was drunk.
Then after a while that he was gone, Pravindra took Neha in his arms
after switching the TV and carried her to her bedroom. They were
looking like husband and wife in their home..... Neha had pleasantly
surrounded his shoulders, and was kissing him while he walked her on
his bed closing the door very slowly.
And Pravindra delicately undressed her little by little, bit by bit to
explore her whole body from tip to toe..... He undressed himself, and
were both naked to the bones, and he started kissing her from her
toes and gradually mounted up and up, reaching her calf, then knees,
then her sexy, desirable thighs, and planted a hot kiss over both

thighs..... Neha had started quivering by then and was holding his hair
and pulling them....... when Pravindra reached her pussy, she was
already wet there and Pravindra drank the juice...then licked her belly,
her navel and reached her breasts..... He was like a hungry wolf he
crushed the breasts in his hands, ran his hot, wet tongue over both
glands, kissed, licked and started sucking the nipples which got erect
by his touch....... Neha was giving moans and twisting over the bed
unconditioning the bed sheet...... At the same time Pravindras hard
cock was pressing against his bhabhis thighs, he was wet too, and
Neha felt his first liquid over her thighs..... And Pravindra too moaned
when Neha put her hand over his cock, and stroked it....
But nobody had thought that the old man could wake up and walk to
get Neha from her room like he have done in the past various time!!
Yes he felt like going to pee. So he went to the toilet and when he was
returning, he went to Nehas room to find her not there...So he
thought she was still watching TV, and when he was about to go
towards the lounge that he heard moans in Pravindras room!! There
they were both on the verge of reaching orgasm, and Neha cried with
joy and pleasure reaching her orgasm and Pravindra too tool the
liberty to groan with all his force as if only they two were in the
house....... The old man was no fool not to understand what was going
on..... He sweated, felt hot, and felt sick.... his heartbeats increased
and felt dizzy... he found dark in front of him...and he walked slowly
towards his room, leaning over the walls...... he got outside to breath
fresh air.... he felt he was going to get a stroke...... He did not know
what to do! He felt ashamed of himself. He felt disgust towards
himself. He thought if he would not have been like that may be his
Pravindra would not have been doing such a shameful act. He was
fucking his sister-in-law!! The father felt very sorry for his poor
Ravindra.... he thought both father and son were cheating him
including his wife.... the oldie wanted to kill himself, guilt invaded his
whole self... he wanted to shout. His mental torture was increasing
thinking of all that he witnessed.... he sat down on his feet and held
his head in both his hands and cried. He cried for his sin he
committed.........
But he is old so had such guilt feelings, but not the youngs who want
to enjoy to the maximum of lifes pleasure who are going to think over
such matters......
Anyhow the old father was now aware about the relationship of Neha
and Pravindra........ The old man slowly went to his bed and felt he will
never again feel erect seeing Neha... he will never wish to fuck her
anymore he thought.....

The next morning the old man woke up very early, had bath as if he
was purifying himself. He then had special prayers loudly which awoke
all others in the house, he was burning incense sticks and walking all
around the house, pronouncing holy scriptures wordings loudly, he
went to the deities and prayed and prayed.
Neha got up, made the tea and did all the chores before all the men
got ready to leave the house. The two sons got out first, sat in the 2by
4 and waited for the old man to come, as it was he who has always
driven his vehicle. And the father-in-law approached Neha, she
thought he was going to hold her and kiss her or will pull her nighty to
suck her tits...... but Neha was stunned when the old man told her,
Beti please forgive me. Forgive for all I have done to you. Forgive me
for I have taken you illegally. Say you forgive me, say it please its
important for me, say it Neha beti. Neha replied, No need to ask for
forgiveness with me pitaji, I enjoyed all that happened, you showed
me many good things, you taught me to make love... But he insisted,
No it was very bad. Very very bad. It was wrong. It should not have
happened. Tell me you forgive me or else God will not forgive me.
And Neha said, okay okay I do forgive you pitaji. And the old man
left the house with tears filled in his eyes, he looked in Nehas face and
kissed her forehead, and said goodbye to her.
The 2x4 left their yard, and Neha waved goodbye, and went to the
kitchen thinking why the old man said all that..... well she just ignored
it and started waiting for Gyan....she felt horny thinking of his dark
skin and big belly.....
Just some minutes later she heard knocking at the front door, she
gladly went to open thinking Gyan was there, she even moved one
strap of the nighty down her shoulder to seduce him, when she moved
the curtain of the door, she was shocked to see more than 5/6 persons
standing at her doorstep. She got afraid, thinking they might have
come to attack her or to steal they were thieves she thought, so she
opened a window and asked what they wanted. The men said, Your
father-in-laws car had a very serious accident, and all three men have
been transported to the hospital by police services. A big truck coming
from the opposite side crashed plenty against it. The 4x2 is completely
damaged; we got much problem to get them out amongst torn steel.
Neha felt dizzy and fell down on the floor....
Everybody of the surrounding of Pravinds neighbours was at the hospital including
Neha.

Her husband Ravindra was sitting at the front with his father and Pavindra was at the
back seat when the accident occurred.
The father-in-law was in an intensive care unit ward and was asking for Neha inside.
Doctors came outside to ask who was Neha. People gathered there told Neha to go inside.
She got in and found the father-in-law in very critical condition as if he was to breathe his
last breath. He announced, you are a widow now beta Neha started crying and said
people outside told her but she was not sure that Ravindra expired. The old man said, He
died in front of me when we were still in the vehicle, I was trying to talk to him and he
expired in front of my eyes, his throat was transpierced with a metal The father-in-law,
looked for Nehas hands, took them in his palm and said, Beta Neha, I will not hold on
longer, I am seriously injured in the abdomen and chest, its bleeding and my lungs have
been touched with the metals, listen to me well, and promise me that you will do what I
am going to ask. He was uttering the words one by one with lots of pain and difficulty.
Neha was going on crying and holding his hands in her hands and caressing his cheeks
very affectionately. She promised to do what he will ask. So he said, Beta do me a great
favour, please marry Pravindra. I know you love each other and, I came to know your
relationship last night when you were in his room. I was going to look for you, and on not
seeing you in your room and hearing your moans in Pravindras room, I knew all. So
please marry him as Ravindra is no more now. And look after him and extend my family.
Bring along many children and look after Pravindra and the whole family you will bring
up..... Love all, I have too many lands, hundreds of people will survive with them, there is
space for many.... Tell Pravindra to give to the poor and help them always and you too,
give generously.
Neha sobbed and promised to do all that he said. But Neha added, But pitaji, please get
well, I have many things to tell you more and to clear. I am confused as what to do with
certain things which I dont want to mention here. Please get well, I need you by my side
too. The old said with a light smile, You will no longer be confused ever again. You
are mature, and will know how to take decisions. Life will teach you all. Just take care of
Pravindra, he is still a bit childish and have the habit of having all in hand, from food to
wealth. He even got you easily!
A panel of doctors invaded the room and asked Neha to go out and they took the old in
the operation theatre.
Neha enquired about Pravindra with the doctors, and they told her he was just examined
at the operation theatre and has been shifted to a ward and is doing fine with light injuries
on the arms and legs plus the forehead only. He got syncope as he was hit on the head, or
else he is fine.
Neha ran to the ward where Pravindra was. They held each other and cried on the
hospital bed. He also learnt that his elder brother died.

The next day the old man too died!

Pravindra was discharged from the hospital only after 3 days as he was not serious at all.
He was walking normal, and had only a bandage on the right arm. According to the
traditions, the wearing of white sari being a widow, and all that was followed by Neha.
But Pravindra was against all those customs and told her to stop being dressed that way
as he did not believe in all those traditions.....
Gyan was coming in the garage everyday and Subhash too and were aware of all the turns
of events there. They both were thinking now Neha is completely free without a man in
her life and she will long for a cock more than ever!! But they were not aware that the
brother-in-law was there for her! Though Gyan at times thought what if the brotherinlaw will try to fuck her as they two are alone in the house.... he was feeling upset thinking
of all that....
Neha was mourning for the two deaths occurred in the family wearing the white sari and
undergoing the religious practices.... a priest (pundit) was coming everyday in the house
for prayers. Some day Pravindra was assisting and some days Neha alone as Pravindra
started going to look after the fields alone leaving Mr. Sharmas job. He was learning the
process of the fields works by the workers who have served his father for several
years.......
The priest told Neha for the next forty days he will continue with the ceremony of the
prayers etc.
Gyan, some days saw Neha in her white sari, and she only had a look at them but did not
talk and she got back in........
About 25 days elapsed. And one day Neha wa washing clothes on the stone, still dressed
in the white sari when both Gyan and Subhash went to talk to her. She was not smiling at
all but talked to them. They told her, its life, we have got to accept the facts though its
painful and gradually she will be fine ...... She thanked them for their concern and kindly
smiled at them. Even in that white mourning sari she was looking gorgeous! Her white
skin of the waist, her breasts in the blouse, her long hair open all over her back.... she was
like a sex symbol......
The priest who officed the prayers when Neha had to sit close to him, often had an eye
over her silhouette..... She got very much used to him as he was coming everyday for the
25 days.... he had to continue till the 40th day.... He came in the morning everyday, early
as soon as Pravindra left for the fields. So he was always alone with her...
So now Neha was very much used to the Priest and she talked
anything with him. She was considering him as an elderly person to
whom she can confide and she had a burden she wanted to share or
rather she wished to confess. But she was reluctant and waited for the

appropriate opportunity to talk.

Now since the accident took place and after the funerals, Pravindra
was affected in a sort being fatherless in a sudden, and all those heavy
responsibilities over his shoulders, then Neha had told him his father
had told them to get married. Pravindra had told Neha that his father
told that to him also while they were being driven to the hospital after
the accident and he also had told him that he knew about their
relationship. And he had no objections and wanted Neha to be his wife.
Between them it was decided that they would get married once the
mourning ended. But they had not yet spoken about it to their parents
and relatives.
So Pravindra was as if tormented with such burdens on him and, was
not feeling physically fit at times. He was feeling worn out at the end
of the day. It was the 35th day after the funeral and he had not had
sex with Neha as she was mourning and she was sleeping alone in her
room and Pravindra in his. A hot woman like Neha sleeping without
sex was abnormal, but she was trying her best as she was carrying
mourns of two persons. She was having wet dreams many nights....
she dreamt her father fucking her....one night she woke up in sweats
as she dreamt the dead father-in-law fucking her and was sleeping by
her side on her husbands place.... some nights she dreamt Gyan
fucking her..... She did not know either she was missing a cock or it
was her dreams only..... Many a time she stole looks of Gyan and
Subhash in the garage from her house hiding behind the curtains.
When her father came to visit her and when he hugged her she felt
shivers in her... but the father or even brothers did not approach her
that way as the all thought she was mourning for her husband so they
did not find that fair to go sex with her, they were all waiting for the
40 days to end.
For Neha it was a 40 days fast for sex!! In the beginning 10 days she
was very strong and did not think of sex at all, but gradually she
started having those dreams and wet dreams.... often in the middle of
the night she got to wake up and change wet panties......
Now, on the 35th day when the priest was going on with the rites and
rituals, she was sitting just opposite him, she was in her white sari,
the veil over her head, despite that her waist was uncovered and her
blouse was stuck to her breasts which gave the form of her swollen
breasts. The priests despite him since the beginning was having looks
at her when she was not looking at him.... once, days before, when
she served something to the priest, her veil had fallen down and the
priest had a peek at her cleavage and had not moved his eyes from

there and Neha had seen that.

On this 35th day, the priest dressed in his dhoti had crossed his legs
like in yoga position and Neha who was opposite, her head bent down,
and her eyes went on the priests thighs, which was white and hairs all
over it..... Neha felt something in her whole body, her spine got a
quiver and she moved her eyes a bit further to see the dick of the
priest inflating his dhoti material. On seeing that Neha, looked up in
his face to see his eyes staring Nehas body. She asked herself, Is he
erect by looking at me or is that natural in him? she was not sure.
She was almost 19 years now and was a woman who knew men very
well and had great experience, despite that she was confused about
the priest. And now she had to talk an important matter to him, so she
was more confused either to talk or not. She had placed her trust in
him since the beginning but now that she saw that she was reluctant.
Every day when the priest finished the prayers, she served her food.
He lunched there everyday then left. And all those days while she
served him food, he sat down on a sheet and she got to bend down to
serve and the priest admired her whole silhouette and often her veil
fell down to let her blouse and the cleavage visible and the priest
waited for that view. And Neha sitting there was thinking of all the
past 34 days in his company alone with him...... she took a deep
breath which made the priest stop the prayers to ask her, You are not
well bitia? She stammered, Hmm n.. no, I ... I... The priest told her
to go to rest if she was unwell. But she said she was fine and stayed
there. The priest then said, Dont worry, you have had patience all
these day but now only 5 days are left and we will do the last Rituals,
then you will be free bitia.
Then after another deep breath Neha spoke:
- Pundit ji, I have to talk to you. I have very important things to tell
you and have to ask for guidance.
- Yes bitia, go on, I am here to help you and guide you.
- But pundit ji, Its a family matter and I want a solemn promise from
you that you will never divulge it to anybody at all.
- Dont worry my girl, we, priests know many peoples secrets and we
never tell anybody. God looks at us and we cannot divulge things
which are personal.
Neha blushed, felt hot and transpired. She took another deep breath
and was about to talk when the priest said, Dont worry bitia, if you

want to take time you tell it to me another day. But Neha said, No I
want to speak now, itself, finish with the prayer then I will tell you.
The priest continued with the prayers and after 10 minutes finished
and after a while spoke to Neha, Okay my girl now tell me your
problem, I will do all my best to help you out.
Neha felt her throat dry before she talked. She arranged her veil over her head which was
falling and she managed it over her blouse as well, for her white blouse could not conceal
her inner black bra she was wearing. The priest was observing all that plus her beautiful
waist which were inviting...... He was waiting for Neha to talk and looking in her face,
while Neha swallowed her own saliva which made her throat move and the priest
understood there was something serious.
He asked her to talk without hesitation once again. Nehas eyes went over his dhoti
once again and she saw his dick almost hard there.... But she had to talk..... she hesitated
and started:
-Pundit Ji, I am pregnant.
-Thats not a problem bitia. Its good. You have the right.
-But Pundit Ji, the child is not for my husband.
-Oh! So who is the father?
-I am hesitating to say it to you.
-No, dont worry, it will remain a secret. We will tell the whole world that you are
pregnant for your husband, only you alone will know that it is not your child. No problem
in that. For how long are you pregnant? You do not look pregnant at all your belly looks
normal, it is not big at all... is it the beginning bitia?
-Its 2 months already pundit ji.
-Two months only, thats why it is not visible. So tell me who is the father?
The priest got a fierce hard on thinking that she has been fucked by someone else, so he
could try her now, his cock seemed to get out of his dhoti. Neha also was looking at him
there every now and then and she was also feeling that when he will learn the person who
made her pregnant he will want his piece of cake too....
The pundit repeated comforting her that it was not a big deal just tell who was the father
of the child in her womb......
And neha said:
- Pundit ji you will not be angry if thats a sin?
- Oh no why could that be a sin? Its God who is giving that new life in your womb so it
cannot be a sin. Tell me who is he?
- He is my father-in-law.
And she related she is only 2 months pregnant. Her belly did not have any abnormal
form. She was looking perfectly normal. Nobody would know she was pregnant. Readers

will remember when she had gone to her village when her mother was sick and she had
told her father to come inside her, that is because then she was already aware that she had
conceived for her father-in-law. That was 2 months ago.
The Priest was had doubts that there was something to with the family members, but did
not think of that old late father-in-law of hers! Deep inside him the priest felt happy as he
thought if she had fucked her old father-in-law means that he will get her too. He was
thinking why he did not learn it earlier as only 5 days were left for him now to be with
this young hot lady of 19 years old. He had a smile and gently asked by holding her
hands in his, patting them, Okay dont worry bitia, I will not talk about this to anybody,
now explain me how it all happened. He sat closer to her, both were sitting down on the
floor over a sheet, and his legs started touching Nehas while he was talking by then. He
was hard erect.
Neha explained that her husband was not someone who could make love so it was the
father-in-law who was making love to her and she got used to him and let him do that as
he wanted to have heirs for his family. Neha did not relate that she really liked it and her
brother-in-law and others too had sex with her. She gave an image that by compulsion
that she let that happen.
And she added that now her father-in-laws last wish was that she got married to Pravind
and look after him and bring up his heirs.
During the conversation the priest was longing to hold her and kiss her and fuck her on
the spot....but he was a 62 years old man, who was a widower since the last 11 years who
had not had any woman all those days and now having a young woman aged 19 and who
had sex with her father-in-law, he was experiencing a delicate situation. So being an
experienced man he knew how to play his game using diplomacy.
Gradually during the talk he had brought Nehas hands over his lap and her hands were
over his dhoti near his dick. Neha did not notice it when she was absorbed in the talks.
When she finished talking that she found her hands very close to his cock, and was
willing to pull it back but the priest had held them tight in his and he talked:
-Well, concerning your marriage with your younger brother-in-law, its not a problem. I
will get you married to him myself. But please relate me my girl, were you sleeping with
your father-in-law everyday and was your husband aware that his father was sharing your
bed?
-Yes he knew it. Almost every night I was going in my father-in-laws room and was
staying with him all night on his bed till morning.
-And you loved it when he was doing that to you? Or did he force you to do that?
-In the beginning I was reluctant then I got used to it and liked it gradually. He was like
my real husband in the house.
By then the Priest had taken her hands and put it full over her hard cock and Neha felt his
hard dick under her palms and pulled her hands out of his saying, Pundit ji what are you

doing? but the priest then said smiling, I am also like your father-in-law bitia, I am a
human too and have feelings, since the first day I am coming and am alone in your
company, I find you terribly exciting and now that you have told me all this I find in you
a person who can quench my thirst of 11 years. Look girl, I am a widower since the last
11 years and have not touched a woman since, so God today has given me such a beauty,
then how can I let this go Bitia, please me also my girl, oh my sweet darling.
Neha blushed and stood up breaking her hands from his grip. The priest hurried her steps
behing her when Neha walked towards her room. He caught her from behind and this
time her ass was thrusting over his hard cock, and he was moving his hips in a fucking
way while still standing, and Neha did not know what to do...... 35 days she has not been
fucked and she was horny too, but out of respect for the priest she had a sort of fear and
the feelings of religious faith all mingled in her, she was very confused....at the same time
her body hunger was there, and the touch of a man, as she was used to old men, now
another old holding her that way willing to fuck her.....she was really in a mess. She was
not pushing him but only with words, with respect she was trying her best to avoid the
situation being sour. She kindly said, Pundit ji, you are a religious person and this does
not give your status the right image. But the priest by then had pulled her veil down, her
blouse was inflated by her hard swollen breasts and the priest was devouring her cleavage
from behind her and his cock was still pressing hard over her butt..... He said, my girl,
forget that I am a priest at this moment, at present I am a hungry man looking for food
and you have that food, do serve me that food of which I am hungry darling, forget all. I
am sure you also have that hunger in your whole body, as you are fasting all these days,
so its not good for your health as well, spiritually you are dominating your body. Neha
turned her body to him completely and so, now his cock, was touching her below her
belly, very close to her pussy, and she had a little smile.
The priest seeing the slight smile on her face said to himself, yes, she will give me, she
is a horny girl, she will now let...I just have to use more powerful words to convince her
to the full
He put his head over her stomach and rubbed his face murmuring, You are such a
beautiful, young lady like an angel sent by God to quench my thirst, why did not I
propose you in the beginning! on hearing this Neha asked, You were looking at me in
that way since the beginning, before I told you all this? The priest replied, pulling her
waist to his, getting her stuck to his downer parts, no doubt that I was looking that way
at you my girl, you are such a sexy, hot looking girl that any man in the world will look at
you with those kind of thoughts.
Neha had by then almost surrendered, and she was letting herself being moulded in his
words and touches. The priest was seizing the opportunity, to rub his cock to her pussy
still inside the wrapped sari and petty coat, he bent his knees to feel the hollow part and
pressed his dick still inside his dhoti to her pussy and moved his hips. Neha gave him
position to do that and was quiet. And he knew she is ready then..... So he walked her to
her bed where he slightly pulled her over.
Neha was on over her bed, lying with her legs hanging down. The priest quickly removed

his vest and undid his dhoti and Neha was taking a stretch over the bed looking at him
with vicious eyes.....
He parted both her legs which were still in the sari, he moved up the wrapped material
and appreciated the white skin from her calf to her thighs little by little, touching them,
caressing them, very tenderly and taking all his time to enjoy that beauty which had fallen
to him from the sky like a gift. Neha was also looking in his eyes to see the thirst they
showed and she felt how much that old human needed to make love to her sensual body.
And she also believed that God had created that moment for both of them as she needed it
more than him may be. And she also told herself that may be in her destiny she had to
please old persons...she thought she enjoyed old persons so well that she took it as a part
of the love making game.
And the priest like a hungry wolf, started licking her fleshy thighs, reached her panty and
sucked the panty which was all wet.... she was leaving her juices since he did not know
when.... the fact was when she was talking on the floor, and her hands had touched his
dick over his dhoti then itself Neha had started dripping down there...then by his touch
and thrusts of his dick over her butts she continued leaving the flow of her juices....
The priest licked, kissed, sucked her panty, taking her juices and slowly removed the wet
panty, and put his mouth there again licking the pussy by opening the lip and piercing his
tongue in between.....
Neha was twisting over the bed and moaning with loud voice as if she was being sucked
for the first time...she was having the sensations as though she was making love for the
first time, she was getting all those feelings she got when she was fucked for the first time
by her father-in-law. This was because of the fast of the 35 days. Her body had turned out
to be that of a virgin once again she felt..... She was going on giving moans one louder
than the others, shshshshshsh...aaaahhhh...ah...ah....uuuffff, yesssss, go ahead pundit ji,
you are doing well...yes yes yes go on go on...i like it...i want it....i needed it badly pundit
ji...ishshshshshshshsh..... These were the words she was going on repeating all along the
priests actions.
And she started unwrapping her sari, she took out her blouse and bra too, put herself all
naked at the service of the pundit. She then took his head and brought him over to his
longing breasts and pressed his mouth over them...the priest on seeing those beautiful
well shaped, round firm breasts he felt like discharging his semen.... he fondled them and
took them in his mouth and started sucking them to the pleasure of Neha who went on
moaning over and over again stretching all her body pushing her chest to his mouth to get
the touch of his hot tongue close to her swollen erect nipples....
Then after a while without being asked she herself, removed the underwear of the pundit
to take his long, thick cock in her mouth.... The pundit gave a rough groan and said he
had never being sucked in his life! He groaned and groaned and his body shake while
being sucked by Neha. Neha enjoyed the dick holding it in her hands and eating it all
along taking it to her throat as if she was hungry for years to eat that piece of her
favourite meat.
Soon after the priest moaned, Stop, stop or else I will come in your mouth... Neha

stopped and pleaded, No, no please, dont come I need you to penetrate me....I need it
too...hold it, please control and hold it pundit ji!
And he held it....and Neha asked him to lie on the bed, and it was she who mounted on
him..... She parted her legs, took his cock in her hands and directed it to her hole and sat
over it letting it slide into her...and she sat like sitting over a horse and started moving her
hips with the pundits cock inside her......
Very fast, so quick she started getting her orgasm because of the 35 days of fasting.....
and she moaned loudly, AAAAAAH, AH AH AH...YESSSSS...YES MY LOVELY
PUNDIT JI....YOU FUCKED ME...YOU FUCKED A WIDOW....YOU FUCKED THIS
YOUNG WIDOW YOU VICIOUS PUNDIT.....AH!! I AM PLEASED......
And the pundit was about to cum and she said you can depose your cum inside as it will
not affect anything as I am pregnant..... And the priest forced his cock in her holding her
waist and bringing his mouth to hers eating her tongue while he discharged his sperm
inside her womb....
And the priest felt very happy. He had one regret that the last 35 days
he did nothing. But thought to himself that now the door is being open
and he can continue the 5 last days and later also he can come to
enjoy....
So he lay there on the bed by her side after fucking and Neha got up
to envelope her sari on her, she did not wear the blouse but only
wrapped the sari and the old man was viciously looking at her breasts
collated to the sari and thought her father-in-law was right to bang
her...she deserved to be in company of man he thought, she is made
to please men race. She said, she was not wearing the blouse as she
had to go to bath soon.
And the pundit talked a bit with her. He questioned about her future
marriage with Pravindra etc... Neha told the priest that she has not yet
told Pravindra about the pregnancy. The priest asked if she will tell
him that it was his fathers child.... Neha did not want the priest to
know that she had an affair with Pravindra, so she told him she wont
tell him. And the priest said, Yes let the whole world believe that you
are pregnant for your late husband. Everything will be fine then. And
then I will be the witness to prove that I was aware that you were
pregnant for your husband. I will say you and your husband had come
to tell me about it long before he died. Neha liked it and thanked him.
In fact Neha had to tell the truth to Pravind. She was waiting for the
appropriate opportunity.
The priest left her place after some talks giving her a good kiss and
asking her to be ready for the next day. Neha went to have her bath.

Opposite her house the garage people were every now and then
keeping looks in her house direction only to have a glimpse of her.
Gyan told himself he was a very unlucky fellow as once that he was
successful to get her, and was about to reach her place the next
morning for a good session as Neha herself had asked he for the next
morning that day, that the unexpected brutal fates part was played by
getting her father-in-laws car be smashed.
Gyan was eager to be in her company on her bed and enjoy her. But
the 35 days he had also being punished by fates hit.
After quite some days at last the garage people found her dressed in a
T-shirt and a skirt nearing her washing stone with a tub of clothes. Her
hair was wet and water dripping from them, moistening the T-shirt at
her back as she just had a bath. Subhash was the first to feel pleased
and showed her to Gyan. Gyan stood up to have a look at Neha who
glanced at them with a lovely smile.
After a while Subhash went to see her near the Tap. She was
expecting him. Again like the last time she was bending to wash the
clothes on the stone thus providing great views of her cleavage to
Subash who could not hold and today he pass his hands over her but
she did not tell him anything but only smiled and looked at him
mischievously. The last time that Subash had those moments with her,
he could have got her himself first, but it was Gyan who played the
cunning and came too early the next morning to get her. She has just
had her bath and her hair was wet, she smelled good and Subhash
was standing close to her and having her odour which made his cock
inflate in his trouser. He brushed his lips to her neck, when she turned
back to see if Gyan was not having a look at them..... And Subhash
said, Bhabhi, the last day I kept thinking of you when I left you here,
I adore looking at you when you wash clothes like this and when you
bent down to pick the clothes from the tub...its very exciting dear...
Neha was laughing at him and said, Look dont relate stories to me, I
know very well what you are looking at and what you want with me...
Subhash let his front part touch her butt and put his hands around her
belly from behind and ran his tongue over her neck moving the wet
hair and murmured, You are smelling so good Neha Bhabhi! Neha
was still too horny and the absence of the 35 days were playing
against her will...and she looked on the road again and aked. Your
boss Gyan will not see us here? From there can you see me here?
Subhash said, No he cant see, let us move a bit further, to that side

no one can see us then. And Neha held his hand and moved to the
place where once Pravindra had fucked her standing when she was
washing. They had to hurry as anybody from the garage could
come..... And Subhash did not delay, he surrounded her in his arms
and very quickly his tongue was exploring Nehas mouth, meanwhile
his hands were on her but from behind, lifting up her soft skirt, feeling
her panty covering her butt.... Neha needed it much as she was still
too horny after the encounter with the priest, she needed more and
more.... she was hot and wanted to be fucked more, she got wet again
and when Subhash put his fingers there by moving part of her panty,
he felt her dripping.... they went on very very fast because they were
outside.... very quickly Subhash lifted up her arms and moved out her
T-shirt and plunged his head in between the hollow of her breast and
started licking and sucking like a greedy..... he continued unhooking
the bra letting it fall down, Neha tried to look outside once to check....
then Subhash knelt down, Neha was standing leaning against the wall
of the house, he pulled out her panty and quickly his mouth went over
her shaven pussy and he started licking from top to down till he
reached her wet parts and Subhash got the salty liquid on his tongue
and he felt a quiver in his body yet continued for good... Neha started
giving small moans which gradually increased in volume till Subhash
stopped and stood up undoing his zip fastener of his trouser, and
rubbing his dick over Nehas womb, but Neha sat down to take his
cock in her mouth which she sucked without being asked..... Subhash
smiled, giggled and started fucking in her mouth.... Neha, holding his
dick in one hand, the other hand around his waist, or rather on his
butt, was receiving his cock doing to and fro in her mouth.... As they
were going fast, she had to stop and stand again when Subhash was
eagerly waiting to penetrate her, he lifted one of her leg up by holding
it by her thighs and she stood on one leg only and Subhash pushed his
dick in her which easily slid deep in her.....
Then Subhas lifted her up by holding her by her butt and she crossed
both her legs over his waist with his cock still in her and she
surrounded him by her arms around his shoulder, and her mouth was
eating his tongue while her pussy was eating his cock.... and very
soon Subhash started coming and she told him not to take it out at
all..... She softly murmured in moans in his ears while he was blowing
his cock deep in her, Discharge it inside, dont worry nothing will
happen, cum deep in me Subhash..oh,
yeah...yesss...aaaaahhhh...ishshshshshs!! yeahhhhhhhhh And on his
turn Subhash moaned in little groans and hisses, yessssss, yes, yes,
ohhhhhhhh...its soooooooooooooo goooooooooooooood....oh my
God...its great...you are superb Neha

bhabhi....haaaaaaaaaaahhaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!!!!!!!
And it was done!! Very quickly Neha put on her T-shirt, and her panty,
she put it in the tub, and went to the washing stone looking out if
anybody was looking...and yes she saw two of the young teens
working in the garage as apprentice looking on her side......
Subhash then moved to return back and kissed her. Neha kissed him
back and told him, Please tell your boss I want to see him for a
matter of rental which the owner of the land told me to tell me.
Now Subhash went to the garage and told Gyan that Neha wanted to
see her for some matters.... And why Neha had to see him, this is
understood....
Sge was still horny after 35 days of fast and was feeling like doing it
the whole day.... she was not having enough....
After sometime when Neha started putting the clothes to be dried on
the string Gyan got in the yard to see her. He was very happy to see
her in the blouse and skirt instead of that white gloomy mourning
sari... All the days when she was wearing that white sari there was a
sort of respect shown towards her but now in the two-piece which
looked so sexy and made her looks hot so no respect but the envy of
fucking gets born....
Gyan looked at her sensually and approached her, she smiled and
looked at him biting her lips and looked on the road if someone was
looking, in fact the two apprentice teenagers were looking at her non
stop.... Gyan asked, The 40 days are over? No she said So he
asked, Then how come you are not in the white sari? she asked,
Why do you want to see me in that more? No said Gyan.
Then Neha walked to the back so that no one can see her and called
Gyan. He went near her and she smiling invitingly said, The last time
you remember you wanted to stay in the afternoon? So, do it today,
let the workers go then you may come after they are gone. Gyan was
so pleased that he held her and kissed her passionately his big belly
pressing over hers. She giggled and said, Your belly is very funny and
I like it! Gyan said, You know how much I have been longing for you
all these days? I masturbate thinking of you almost every night....
wow! How did you decide for it so suddenly! Its my lucky day!!
saying this he pushed her to the wall and put his hands under her skirt
to see that there was no panty.... And surprised he asked, Wow, you
are ready for it now itself? The fact is that when Subhash finished

fucking her she put the panty in the tub to wash, but Gyan did not
know that Subhash just fucked her.... Gyan was wishing to fuck her
then itself but she was refusing telling him to come in the afternoon as
they will be at ease on bed then..... by then the two apprentice were
coming to fill water in the tap, and Gyan and Neha were behind the
house against the wall and Nehas skirt was lifted up and Gyans hands
were running over her white sexy thighs, and his mouth was sucking
her breasts....and the two teenagers watched all that and slowly ran
back to the garage.... They were two young boys of 14/15 years
old.....
They were both erect and like all teenagers on seeing Neha beautiful
boobs in Gyans mouth and viewing her sexy thighs, they went to the
loo to masturbate thinking of Neha and of what they saw!! They also
started developing interests for Neha since that day....
Well, in the afternoon, Gyan waited for the workers to be back home
and he knocked at Nehas door. She was waiting for him inside. She
was in another skirt and t-shirt. The skirt was very small which was
above her knees and all her thighs were seen and the t-shit had a very
deep v-cut and her cleavage were all visible..She was not wearing any
bra and her nipples were seen erect on the T-shirt which were like to
dots over it.
Gyan did not lose time and enveloped her in his large arms and carried
her to her bedroom and laid her over her bed. As she lay the small
skirt moved a bit upper and even her panty was seen along with her
beautiful rounded white thighs... he sat beside the bed on the floor
and opened her legs and put his head in between her legs to lick her
knees and gently and slowly mounted up and up over her thighs till he
reached her panty, and yes again it was all wet!!
Gyan understood that she was horny and needed to be fucked, he
savagely went up pulled out her T-shirt and started eating her boobs
biting the fleshy parts and Neha started moaning with pleasure and
desire... Gyan went on hungrily with the acts and Neha, whined,
whimpered, wailed twisted, shivered under him.... And that
encouraged Gyan to continue with ease seeing that she was like in a
trance and needed it that much...... He gradually, took out her skirt
and panty, laid her all nude on the undressed himself to get him naked
and mounted on the bed to put his dick to her mouth.....
Neha was as if hungry to eat that long, black piece of hard meat...she
caressed it, looked at it with passion and lust and passed her tongue
from its tip and continued to run her tongue up to his balls...she

played with her tongue over his balls, holding the hard cock in her
hands lifting it upwards. Gyan stood up on his knees and the more
Neha rounded her tongue over his balls the more Gyan moaned and
groaned and hissed.... Neha then pressed the ball gently in such a way
to make the grain inside get in her mouth and as if wanted to swallow
it...Gyan groaned loudly.....Aaaaah ah ah. Shsshhshshshshshsh.....
and Neha lifted up her eyes to look at his expressions and
moaning...she was amused seeing him in that position.... Then she
took the cock in her mouth and started the blowjob.... Gyan started
pulling and pushing it in and out her mouth deriving much pleasure.....
he did that for more than 5 minutes and Neha felt the salty taste of his
liquid of pre cum on her tongue, she again looked up at his face and
expressions...... and after a good suck, she lay over the bed and Gyan
started the job to her pussy..... He parted both her legs and very
brutally ate her pussy making her drip as much juice as she could....
he took over 10 minutes staying in between her lags and Neha
cummed twice only during Gyans manoeuvre.....
And finally, they came to position and Gyan put his long thick cock in
her pussy which slid easily as she was very wet...and the fucking
started... Neha was as though in another world...she was absent from
earth, if at that moment Pravindra came she would not have even
heard and known...She was moaning, whining, pleading ,twisting over
the bed stretching the bed sheets unevenly...... and thus Gyan
continued the blows faster and faster till they both reached the peak of
their orgasm..... Gyan was going to take out his dick to discharge
outside but she tightened her hands over his waist asking him to
unload his cum in her.... Gyan continued doing it and groaned with
loud voice, AAAAHH AH AH AH AH AH...YEEEESSSSSSSSSSS...
ISSHSHSHSHSHSHSHS I AM CUMMING ...YEEAH YEAH
YEAH..SHSHSHSHSHSHS
SSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS..HAHAHAAAAAAAAAAAAAA.....
And Neha too shouted together with him,
OOHOHOHHHHH...ISHSHSHSHSHSHS....HMHMHMHMMMMMMMMMMM
MM....OH God!! Its sooooooooooo goooooooooooood.......
And it was done....she was fucked three times from day to
afternoon.... if it would have been possible this day she would have let
10 men fuck her she thought to herself...the 35 days of fast were too
hard for a horny lady like her.... She had thought at night this day she
will ask Pravind to do it...it would be her 4th time in 24 hours.
And Pravind was back by 6 in the evening. Gyan left by 5 .

As usual, Pravind after his bath and dinner, served by Neha , they both
were watching TV in the lounge.
Neha was not in the white sari and that intrigued Pravind, but he did
not tell her anything. H e was also eagerly waiting for her to terminate
the 40 days thats why he was not asking for sexual relations with
her... yet he longed to sleep with her as this had never happened
before...After the death of his brother and father whenever they would
sleep together the whole night till next morning would be the FIRST.
During the first 15 days Pravindra was not keen of sex as the accident
and funeral were deep in his mind and was like affected with the
sudden change in his mode of life.... but after the 15th day he started
longing for Neha but was curbing his desires as she was observing the
mourn. He often stared at her with loving eyes and longed to hold her,
to embrace her, but then Neha herself was distant as she was believed
that it would not be nice to have sex before the 40 days. Hence he was
avoiding him.
But this day she had prepared herself for that and all their escapades
of the past was in her mind and she was ready to live them again. She
was dressed in a top which reached above her navel, with straps on
the shoulders and a skirt just on her knees. Pravindra was visualizing
those moments of hides and sex between her and him.... Pravindra
also visualized her with his father and uncle..... Then he suddenly
thought either his uncle could be coming to see her in his absence!
The uncle was his fathers own blood brother and he had enjoyed Neha
so much so he thought of him with her and felt disturbed when he
thought she will soon be his wife.... Then he thought even if he will be
married to her he can have his fantasies realised if she would
cooperate with him.....thinking of all that he had a precocious hard
on....... his eyes went on Neha who was seducing him by going to and
fro from the lounge and kitchen pretending to bring and return
something or another..... She was dressed in a way to show her ass
dangling, her waist seen and her boobs visible.... Pravindra went on
watching at her and felt like holding her......
And once when she returned from the kitchen to sit on the couch
Pravindra called her to sit close to him. She bit her lips and went near
him asking, with a pleasant smile, What? Before she had sat on the
couch, Pravindra put his right arm around her waist and pulled her to
sit on his lap. She sat and smiling asked, Whats up? Today you seem
to be romantic? When she was already on his lap, Pravindra, brushed
his nose over her neck smelling her and murmured, Bhabhi, its being
a long long time... And she twisted and brushed her boobs to his face
saying, Who prevented you ever dear? and hungrily his took her

mouth into his and they were lost in a long passionate kiss like it was
the first time they were kissing...... during the sensual kiss gradually
she was laid all long on the couch and Pravindras hands were roaming
all over her, pressing her boobs, caressing her waist, pressing her ass
and all that............. their mouth were stuck to each other yet they
were meanwhile playing wit their hands...Nehas hands were over his
hard cock and she was trying getting it out of his short, while
Pravindra was removing her Top.... And very fast each other made
their friend all naked..... There they were both naked on the couch in
the tube light of the lounge and were rolling over the couch still tongue
drinking each others tongue juice................
Neha was as if hungry or thirsty and she looked for his cock, and was
soon taking it in her mouth to give him a good suck....Pravindra too
had abstained from it for the last 35 days and groaned like a teen
being sucked for the first time when his dick got in her hot mouth....he
felt the heat of her tongue and the moisture of her saliva gliding his
dick.... he moaned, Oohhhhh, aahhhhh, yesss bhabhi, its
wonderful.....i love it....take it deeper bhabhi...wooooow... Neha lifted
her eyes to look at his face and moaning expressions and felt much
aroused by that..... She has already started dripping her juices down
there, and Pravindra fingers went to her wet pussy to explore the
desirable longing out there.....
And soon Pravindra turned her in a 69 pose over the couch...and there
they were, each other exploring, sucking, eating their sex..... When
Neha was sucking him hard, on the other side, Pravindras tongue was
licking the opening of her pussy and his fingers were doing to and fro
in it, and he sipping the juices.... They continued that way for about
10 minutes and soon Pravindra groaned ,Bhabhi I am to cum....its too
hot.... It was still in her mouth and he wanted to take it out to shoot
them out but Neha firmly held it inside her mouth and he unloaded
them inside her mouth and Neha took all them spat them on the
floor....Pravindra hissed and moaned with pleasure as that happened
and Neha laughed saying, You naughty, you are like a kid who had it
for the first time in your life!! He excused himself saying, But bhabhi,
its after almost 20 days that.... Neha corrected him, Not 20 days,
its being 35 days sweetheart!!
Neha continued playing with his cock which turned dead like a
snake.... And Pravindra said, Bhabhi, sorry I was not able to please
you and got discharged before penetrating you... to which Neha
replied, I will make it hard soon again, you dont worry, it has been
fasting for 35 days so it will stand once more and you will please me

soon...
So said she went on with the caressing and licking of his cock for the
next 10 minutes after his discharge, and little by little it started taking
shape like a monster waking up after a sleep..... it was hard again in
her hands and she smiled and giggled at it looking at his expressions
and felt amused on seeing him happy and stretching over the couch....
she then said, You see darling, I succeeded awaking your sleeping
piece of my favourite flesh
Pravindra smiled and said, You horny little sweetheart, okay it will
enter you now, get ready... Neha in a pleasing voice replied, Thats
what for I awoke it honey! And she took position to take it in her by
spreading her legs and Pravindra mounted over her and she by herself
took it to introduce it in her pussy..... it slide deep in her and Neha
gave a moan,Hmmmm...yessssssssssssssssssss... then Pravindra
started the movements of his hips, first slowly and gradually
accelerated while Neha started quivering under him and grasped him
in his arms firmly, licking his shoulders then biting his neck fiercely.....
it went on for quite some time as Pravindra delayed because he had
just discharged a few minutes ago...but Neha went on shouting with
pleasure and moans, trembling under him, vibrating her whole body all
along the session and she reached two orgasm one followed by the
other within minutes........ she shouted with joy, something like,
OOHHH, YES...ITS FANTASTIC, YOU ARE SO
GOOOOOOOOOD....CONTINUE...DONT STOP....I AM HAVING MY
ORGASM...ITS GREAT....GO ON , GO OOON...DONT STOP....I LOVE
YOU HONEY ...YESSS YESSSSSSSS... I WILL COME AGAIN
...WOWWWWW THATS SUPERB...OH MY
GOOOOOD....OH...YESSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS.... And she was
found panting under him lacking breath....and soon Pravindra came
again and was about to discharge.....but Neha told him to let it
inside..... And he unloaded his sperm deep in her groaning and
panting, then laid all his weight over her for a long time...she
supported his weight...till at last he got up laughing ..... Then both of
them laughed.... and panted looking in each others eyes......
Neha went to the bathroom followed by him, they returned after a
good bath.... and went to bed together...and Neha started the
conversation, I have to tell you important things.....
And Neha started the talk, she said, I am pregnant.
Pravindra did not know what to say he looked in her face surprised and
could not utter any word. He took a deep breath and stammered,

You, a...ar...are pregnant? How? Since when?

And Neha asked him, Why? Are you worried? There is no problem at
all. Its normal! I have already told the priest and he told me not to
worry everything will be fine as he thinks its my husbands child. So,
why to worry?
And Pravindra felt a bit better and asked, So do you want to keep the
baby or abort it? Neha looked in his face very seriously and asked,
Do you want me to abort? He replied, No if you want to have a baby
its alright I have no problem with that. But who in fact is the father?
Is it mine?
Neha smiled at him and said, You know since the very beginning
when your brother was not able to make love to me your dad was very
worried and was always telling me needed heirs for this family and he
wanted to get many grand children, but little did he know that he
planted his seed in me!
Pravindra jumped asking, What? Papa made you pregnant? I am so
happy, he left a child before dying? Thats great! I will have another
little brother?
And Neha interrupted him saying, Hello! You will be his/her brother
and FATHER too!! The world will know you are the uncle of the child in
fact you will be the brother and will act as the father!
Thats so complicated said Pravindra but he was very happy knowing
that it was his fathers child. And he was ready to assume all
responsibilities. Though he asked when that happened and when did
she conceive and when she became aware of that? Neha related him it
was just before her mother was sick and she had to go to her native
village that she discovered she was a month late for her period, and
the last man to let his sperm inside her was the father-in-law. She said
she was following her menstruation very well as there were the fatherin-law, his brother, and Pravindra having sex with her at that time so
she was careful to remember who leaves his semen in her and she
followed the next period accurately.
If my readers will see my update of page 13 it is stated And things
went on quite normal for some days at Nehas place. It was
now routine for her to be her father-in-laws bed almost every
night and having the incestuous relation with her younger
brother-in-law.

So it was then just before going to her fathers place, when it was
routine for her to be in her father-in-laws bed, that for several days
she received his semen inside her. (To bring this here today I had not
given details at that time, this is the reason I did not mention it at that
time as this has to be the suspense and had to be revealed now.)
So that is what Neha explained to Pravindra bout how and when she
got pregnant. And Pravindra said, Yes you are right those days not
even a day did you let me discharge inside you. And she replied, Yes,
because I knew your father had already done it and I wanted to know
either it will remain.... And just 2 days before I left for my fathers
place I knew I was a month pregnant. And Pravindra said, I have
never had a sister, it will be good if its a girl!! to which Neha added,
And she will officially be your daughter!
Pravindra smiled. Neha, on seeing his joy, was relieved. She had
thought he would be disturbed, but he was so happy on thinking his
father has left a child for them!!
Then they talked about their wedding. Pravindra said they have to
invite all relatives, parents, acquaintances and all neighbouring village
people on the 40th day of his fathers funeral ceremony. And he
suggested why not get married religiously on that day itself in
presence of all guests? Neha found that to be a great idea and said
tomorrow she will talk about that to the priest.... and thinking of the
priest she had a quiver in her body, she for an instance thought of her
sexual encounter with him.... But she only smiled to herself thinking of
that wonderful moment she had.... so the intercourse with Pravindra
was the 4th one since the relation with the priest in the day. She got
the priest, Subhash, Gyan and Pravindra. Yet she felt still thirsty when
she just thought of the priest. If the next day she will be fucked by
him before noon it will be her 5th sexual intercourse within 24 hours,
she thought.
They started feeling sleepy and both lay over the bad and Neha was as
if semi conscious, and felt horny..... Pravindra felt deep asleep and
started snoring..... Neha started thinking of Sheikh and
Roopchand...she had enjoyed a lot that day...she had preferred the act
of Sheikh when Pravindra had gone out with Roopchand..... then she
thought of the hotel where her 2 brothers had taken her, she thought
of the attendant who wanted to have her as their client....
Soon Nehas hand went to her pussy, she started fingering herself....
she had never done that before...she visualised many men with
her...she thought of her father, of her brothers, of Sheikh and

Roopchand, of Gyan and Subhash, she even visualised her late fatherin-law...she became horny, looked at Pravindra who was snoring, she
made round circles over her clitoris, she parted both her legs, she
introduced her finger only a bit, and she was all wet and she was once
again longing for a cock in her...she triee and tried to please herself
and on not being satisfied, she got up went to the kitchen, looked for
something which could satisfy her.... and she found a brinjal, its
thickness was a bit bigger than a dick...she sat on the floor, spread
her legs and introduced the polished part of the vegetable to her
pussy...it slid in her and she was giving moans, and slowly pushing it
inside her, to take it out again and re-introducing it.... she tried to
make it go faster like dick does, but her hands started paining....she
told herself..... A DICK IS A DICK...... Yet she was so horny that she
twisted over the floor with that vegetable in her and, she went over
her belly on the floor and let the brinjal inside her and she moved her
hip over the floor and rubbed her pussy over the floor with the item
still in her and she shouted with moans and quiver, and bit her lips and
straightened herself like a twisting snake which tries to stand up......
and she got her orgasm. Panting over the cod floor she laid there,
sweating partly and took several deep breaths and laughed at herself
feeling pleased.
The next morning, she was up early served Pravindra his lunch in a
Tiffin-carrier and a taxi came to take him to the fields. The taxi drives
him and takes him back from the field since their car got smashed in
the accident. He was trying to buy a van of his own but the legal
papers were not yet ready after his fathers death and he was not yet
the legal owner of the business and anything of his father. The
advocate was still undergoing the things and the affidavit was to be
carried on after the last rituals of his fathers funeral.
Pravindra did not notice but the garage was open when he left and
Gyan was waiting for him to leave to get in.
As soon as the taxi faded away in the road Gyan went to knock at
Nehas door. She was not expecting him so was surprised but let him
in. He immediately enlaced her in his strong arms and started kissing
her all over her face, neck, bobs, and ran his tongue all over like a
hungry wolf. Neha was still in her pink flimsy nighty with thin straps
over the shoulder, wearing no bra and in his movements Gyan moved
one strap down to take one boob in his mouth and started sucking the
nipple like a hungry baby seeking to be breast fed.
They were still standing and Neha was responding but said, The priest

may suddenly come, you must hurry... And it went very very fast.
She was too quickly on the bed naked and Gyan undid all his clothes
and mounted on her and his black long cock had already started doing
and fro in her wet pussy and she was moaning already under him
gasping and twisting on the bed. His mouth was eating her cheeks
while he was fucking with rapid movements of his hip, and his big belly
thrusting over hers gave her the desired friction to get utmost
pleasure. Very soon she was heard moaning, YES YESSSSSSSS I AM
CUMMING OH!! ITS SO FAST...YOU DI IT!! YEAHHHHHHH And Gyan
also roared resting all his body weight on her leaving all is cum in her
as she asked him not to take it out.
And quickly Gyan left and went in the garage as Neha told him the
priest can be there any time. She sat and thought it was her fifth
intercourse within 24 hours and if the priest would do it in within the
next 4 hours it will be her sixth one.
She went to the bathroom and was having her shower, when the priest
got in the house as she had let the door open since she knew he was
about to come. He called her name and she replied from the
bathroom, I am having a bath will be there soon. The priest walked
to the bathroom and stood near the door saying, Bitia, open it, let me
have a look at you having a bath. She laughed and said, But I am
almost finished, will come out now. The pundit caressed his sex and
moved a bit of his dhoti and was erect and longed to see her
bathing.He pleaded, Please dont get dressed, let me see you in that
state under water... .......And Neha opened the door. She was all wet,
water dripping from her whole nude body, all her long black hair, wet
and stuck to her back, partly over her breasts..... The priest, could not
wait any longer.... He got in Neha was welcoming him with a lovely
smile and lust in her eyes... Neha asked, Did you lock the door after
getting in? He said, No So Neha told her to go to lock then be back.
He did it and this time he took off all his dress then got in the
bathroom. They let the bathrooms door open and all nude both,
standing Neha took him in her arms and started licking his neck and
ears and the old man started rubbing his hard old cock to her thighs
by bending his knees.....
Neha was horny again and, her eyes turned upside down when she put
her hands on his dick while her mouth was over his mouth and they
were kissing.... her hand moved over his cock in the masturbating way
while the kiss went on.... And the priests hands were over her ass,
one hand pressing the ass flesh and one hand trying to introduce a
finger in her butts hole.... Neha stood up on her toes over his
movements and she tightened him in her arms biting his ears lobe....
then the oldie, lowered his mouth over her boobs, and drank the

running water over it and sucked the breasts and erect nipples which
made her shiver...
And the priest after a while pushed her head towards his dick, so Neha
sat down and took his cock in her mouth....she first licked the tip,
looked up in his face to watch his expressions and smiled, then took
the tip in her mouth, which made the priest groan and stand on his
toes stretching his body and he hissed..... Neha looked up at his face
again and took half of the cock inside her mouth and did a to and fro
movements...and she felt amused when she saw the old man groaning
and moaning..... The priests hands were on her shoulder when she
was almost kneeling on the marbles of the floor and she was sucking
him to his great pleasure, she was every now and then looking on his
face to see him enjoying the sucking session...... The pundit started
moving his hips and his cock was going in and out her mouth as
though he was fucking her in her mouth...... This continued for a while
and Neha stood up saying, My mouth has started aching now pundit
ji with a smile. And it was the priests turn to sit down in front of her
young inviting pussy... he started running his tongue from her knees,
little by little going upper and upper till he passed over her fleshy, soft
thighs, and he reached the oyster.... with his fingers he opened the
lips of the vagina and ran his large tongue over them, she was
dripping and the oldie tasted her juices, licked and sipped, and
penetrated his hot tongue into....... Neha held his skull and pressed it
to her womb and quivered, trembled, vibrated under the ecstasy of the
tongue of the priest. She moved her hips sideways and then the other
way like in a dancing style..... The old man was not leaving the pussy
and she was going on stretching her whole body thus giving more
pleasure to the old man......
And after a while he stood up, rubbed his dick to her pussy, took her
mouth in his, and they were kissing tongue melting in each others
mouth...... He got to crouch to be able to join his dick to reach her
pussy as he was taller.... and he penetrated her in that was...Neha
gave a loud moan, Aaaaah,,ishshshshssssssssssss when the cock
entered her. The priest started the movements of his hip, but got tired
in that position as he was old to do it that way. So he took her in his
arms like a baby, and walked to her bedroom, both all nude, walking
in the corridor to reach her bed.
He laid her over the bed, and Neha spread her legs by herself and put
her arms around his shoulders to welcome him in her again. And the
old penetrated her once more and this time he went on fucking by
quick movements of his hips...... during the action their mouths were
collated to each other and they were meanwhile drinking the nectar

produced by the tongue while her pussy was receiving blows of the old
hard cock. And soon it was the peak of pleasure, and the old groaned,
making a creaking sound deep in his throat, and moaned,
UUUHHH...AAGH...AGH...AGH...he was discharging into her and Neha
started violently dancing under him with loud voiced moans,
whimpering, twisting, stretching her whole body receiving the pleasure
of the flesh, with the meat in her pussy vomiting its thick liquid deep
into her...... and she soon relaxed her whole body gasping and as if
suffocated and taking deep breaths she laughed at him..... He too
laughed and said, Now I need to purify myself before undergoing with
the rituals...and he went to have a bath.................... And Neha told
herself sixth in 24 hours
The next five days elapsed fucking the priest, Gyan, Subhash, and her
to-be husband Pravindra. The two teenagers four times went to
eavesdrop and found her being fucked by Gyan and Subhash in turns.
They went to masturbate in a corner of the garage after watching.
Every time that they saw her, their young dicks raised and they also
started having desire to fuck her. But no one except those two knew
that they knew things. Each time that they were gong to fill the water
at the tap near the washing stone they were watching her boobs when
she was bending to wash clothes on the stone.... They talked to her
and she got used to them as well but little did she know that they were
also fantasizing about her. Gradually we will see if things will turn in
their favour as well.
Pravindra invited all relatives, friends, acquaintances for the services,
last rites and rituals to be rendered for the funerals and her wedding
taking place on the same day, but at night. So people were invited for
lunch and dinner as well. It was on the 41st day after the death of
Pravindras dada and bro.
A huge tent was pitched in the yard and many people were busy since
the eve in the work of the tent and decorations plus installations of
religious materials. Among the people working, many amongst the
mens eyes were on Neha and as she got to serve them meal and
drinks every now and then. Many of them got access inside the house
on the eve while doing the works. There was a group of three who
talked among themselves that Neha is very hot and they wished to get
her to fuck. They were from the neighbouring village and they were
aged 40-30-20. They on many occasions rubbed with her, touched
their hands on her butt, brushed hands or arms over her boobs and all
that.... and every time that it happened they signalled each other and
they met to speak that she never said any word despite the touching
etc.... they talked that she only smiled on those actions from their part

and they believed that they can get her for a fuck. But they were not
getting any appropriate occasion as other people were around. They
planned to get her someday or other and they accepted to be together
to fuck her. So we will see later if they will succeed.
Finally the day arrived. Even the civil marriage bureaus officers were
present with relative documents to celebrate the registered marriage
as well. About 1500 people were present from morning to night at her
place in the yard. It was looking like a kermess held in public. Many
vehicles on the road she lived, traffic jam, police officers on the roads
to deviate traffics....
Close relatives like her father, brothers, sister-in-laws, her father-inlaws brother (the one who fucked her), his family, were all inside the
house of Pavindra. The whole house was in a mess. Persons going
from here to there... catering service were busy on a part of the tent,
and foods were on the cooking, cakes and all that....
The religious ceremony of the rites and rituals took place in the day
and ended at 1 pm. All relatives assisted and the last rites and rituals
took place with Pravindra and Neha participating.
Food was then served to all the guests in the tent. The family
members had their lunch inside the house where the table was
managed.
After 4 pm the arrangements for their wedding for the night started.
Great rush in the house. The room of Neha alone was spared. As both
Neha and Pravindra had to get dressed in that room. It was visited by
only the two and Nehas parents now and then. All other guests were
in the tent, some on the roads. Gyan , Subhash, and the teenagers
were also among the guests. Their eyes were on Neha during the
religious ceremony as she was then dressed in the white saree and
was lokoing sexy and hot despite being religious. The Priest himself
could not move his eyes from her during the ceremony.
Now as the wedding ceremony was to be held at night, by 8 pm they
had to have dinner before that. The guest were served dinner in the
tent after sunset. Neha had been to have a shower before getting
dressed for the wedding. When she returned from the shower, most of
the persons, even her family were outside in the tent, including
Pravind who was busy serving some close friends with drinks and food.
People were waiting for the wedding to take place in the tent. When
Neha opened her rooms door to get into her room she came face to
face with her father on her bed with her brother Anils wife Aarti(hope
readers remember her and their affair). They were in an embarrassing

posture on the bed. The sister-in-laws sari was moved up and her
thighs were all seen and her father had enlaced her while their mouths
were collated and his hands were caressing her thighs..... and Aartis
hand was playing with Nehas fathers cock, which was out of the pant,
the zip-fastener opened. The sister-in-law quickly got up and ran away
in the tent, but her father stayed with her trying to give explanations
to Neha while closing his zip.... Neha in the day had found them close
to each other and every time her father was trying hard to be only in
his daughter-in-laws company... but Neha had not at all thought
about what she just saw... When her father was trying to explain Neha
only smiled with his and gently said, Cool papa, its okay, you are
getting your chance hmmm, but what if instead of me someone else
opened the door? What if Bhaiya Anil opened? You both should be very
careful, this is not the place and the right time, you were both so
horny? Her father hugged her tightly and kissed her on the mouth,
she responded and after the kiss, still in his arms said, Hmmm, so
when I left the village, you went with her? Huh? She let you! You lucky
old papa! You are happy now huh? You go to her place everyday? and
Pravindra opened the door to take his clothes and the towel as he was
going to have a shower now. When he found daughter and father in
each others arms, he did not mind but he knows they have an affair
and thought they can do something, but then told himself, no they
cant do it now as there are too many people around...
And as soon as Pravindra went to the bathroom, Nehas father restarted kissing her, running her hands over her body.....But Neha
objected, No papa, this is not the time for this, please, its enough,
satisfy yourself with the kisses for the moment, you will get other
chances later on... But her father locked the door and said, Let
people think you are getting dress, in this rush no one will know that I
am in the room, and he quickly enlaced her in his arms and started
rubbing his dick over her thighs lifting up the robe she had worn when
getting out of the bathroom. She had worn no panty no bra, and the
old dad of hers was fondling all..... But Neha objected that it was not
the right time.... So he said, Okay just do one thing for me quickly
What? she asked. He opened his zip and took out his big cock and
asked her to suck him..... She said, Well only a quick suck, right?
And she sat on the floor took his dick and started sucking him... he
started moaning and was as if fucking in her mouth, Neha was holding
the cock in both hands and his cock was doing to and fro in her mouth,
when someone knocked at the door......
They got to stop, it was her elder bro Sunil and her bhabhi with her
niece who wanted to assist her getting ready as the bride...

The wedding took place at night. Neha was looking very beautiful in
the bridal attire. They way her hair was made, her make up and all
that made her look like the models we often see on the podiums. All
mens eyes were on her only and even the girls and women envied
her.
Late by 11 pm in the night all guests left and the family members
remained in the house. The elder brother of Neha wanted to return as
his daughter had to go to school but upon the insistence of others he
accepted to return the next early morning.
Now they had a family discussion as Parvind and Neha were going on
their honeymoon trip the next day. They were to be back after a week
and Pravindra wanted someone from Nehas family to stay in his house
as The taxi would be coming in the morning and the fields had to be
visited at least once a day. From among the older persons Pravindra
had selected one men whom he employed as a sort of manager who
would be looking after everything but one person from home should be
going there to see if they needed anything more.
After discussion the father of Neha had accepted to stay the one week
but after a while Anil and his wife also said they will stay a week as
Aarti stays at home and Anil had his car to drive to the town for work.
So it was finalised that they three will stay in Pravindras house for a
week. Hmmm....the father of Neha felt very happy when he heard that
Aarti will be staying a whole week with her!! A great whole week of
enjoyment for him he thought. And Neha looked at her father and
laughed when it was known that Anil and his wife were to stay a week.
Once before they went to sleep after midnight, Neha got a little
opportunity to talk to her father and she murmured in his ears, You
are a lucky fellow papa..... She is staying with you a whole week, Bhai
will go to work and you and she alone at home!! Huh? This house has
that kind of chance I think to have a woman alone in the house and a
man around her....Especially old and young...it is the fate of this house
or a curse if not a benediction!! The father held her and kissed her on
the mouth licking her tongue the fastest he could before anyone could
come there. And he replied, Its all thanks to you my baby, had you
not been married again I would have got this sweet opportunity. And
Neha told her to take Aarti bhabhi to the fields with him to visit.
The next morning there was a big rush in the house as Nehas elder

brother was leaving. When he went away, the other members got
sometime to enable each other getting the breakfast and the taxi
came to horn at their door. Nehas father was about to leave but the
manager appointed by Pravindra came out of the taxi and said its not
important to come as he can manage and if they will need anything he
will himself come there to ask for.
So the father of Neha did not have to go. Neha looked at him and
smiled then she glanced at her Aarti bhabhi smiled at her and she
continued with her breakfast.
Later when Pravindra and Neha started packing their affairs in the
case, Neha was once left alone in her room when her father joined her.
He embrased her and said, You will enjoy a lot sweetheart I wish I
could be there with you and could have got you for some time alone
with me... Neha told her, You are as lucky as me papa, I am going
out for my honey moon, but you have got to enjoy a honeymoon here
with Aarti bhabhi...isnt it? they both laughed then. And Neha asked,
Papa, it excites me a lot to see you with her, tell me, explain me, how
did you managed to get her? Did she accept it? She did not make a
scene? Did you do it at her place for the first time? Please do relate me
how was your first time with her?
Her father was going to tell it to her when Aarti came there, so they
stopped the talk. And Aarti spoke, Neha, I had to talk to you, please
never talk about waht you saw here yesterday to anybody.... Neha
stopped her by saying, What thing? I did not see anything bhabhi?
What are you talking about? Huh? And they both laughed. And Neha
hugged her, and in her ears whispered, My old papa is good I know,
enjoy yourself to the maximum, its your luck to be with him. Nobody
will ever know anything, just dont worry bhabhi. You have got a
weeks honeymoon with him so enjoy, just enjoy dear. Aarti felt
relieved and sighed. She smiled and hugged Neha tightly and said,
You are so good. Be happy always.
And by noon Neha and Pravindra left home for the location they had
chosen for their honeymoon. A big Van came to take them as it was
arranged since before. That van was the tour operator agent who
managed the suit for them in a five star hotel by the sea side in
another state.
They were gone soon. And Nehas father looked at Aarti who was
waiting for his look to come on her. She was in a flimsy sari and a
backless blouse which had a very deep v cut, and almost all her boobs

were seen. She usually got dressed very sexily always. The old mans
eyes were devouring her, and he took her in his arms and carried her
to the bed in the guestroom of Nehas house. BVut one thing they did
not notice is that from the garage, Gyan was watching, and Gyan
thought who are they? How and why an old man like him carried such
a young woman in his arms to go inside the house.....
Aarti, you will all remember how was fucked for the first time at her
place by Nehas father when Neha returned from her fathers place...
that was a very hot encounter when she had come out from the
bathroom..... And now we are going to assist another of their actions.
It is clear that they continued with the relationship after the one
mentioned here on page 17/18....... So he carried her in Nehas
bedroom. Her sari was very flimsy and the blouse was as described
before with a deep cut on her breasts and was sleeveless like a strap
only and was almost backless. Her hips movement was killing when
she walked with the sari collated to them and giving the sexy form of
her butt and thick thighs... her cleavage was astounding with the
boobs almost all visible only when she was standing and when she
bent a bit it was hell.....
The oldie was kissing her wildly with her tongue sucking each others
nectar.... and after lying her over the bed, she was on her back, he
almost over him with his right leg over hers and her arms running
over his back passing through his shoulder, while the old mans arms
were under her trying to move the straps of her blouse.... And Aarti
suddenly stopped the kiss and talked, Dad, what Neha said after
seeing us like that? I felt hot seeing she caught us, I got out and
sweated. She had seen all isnt it? He continued kissing her, and
running his tongue over her cheeks and neck and replied, Oh dont
worry about Neha sweetheart, she wont speak at all. But she insisted
to know what she talked with her father when she had left. So Nehas
father told her daughter-in-law, Neha is an intelligent girl and she
understood us dear, she just asked me either I am enjoying well. And
Aarti said, Really? She is so nice towards us? Why? She saw me
holding your dick! She saw her fathers dick in his daughter-in-laws
hands and your hands were on my thighs, my sari lifted up and she
said you were enjoying?!!
Great....she can even let you with her on bed it seems...tell me if you
get her, your own daughter on bed you will like it? Nehas father
wished to tell her al about Neha and him, but he was worrying what if
Aarti will take it the wrong way and speak, so he replied with a grin,
Well, I have not thought about it, but I dont think that can happen.
But Aarti by then caressing his dick said, But dad, it can happen! She

saw us in sexy position so she knows that we have an affair, then she
understands, why dont you try her and then one day we three can
have a threesome!! And Nehas father was amazed about the idea.
And he said okay he will try Neha. The truth was that he can do that
very easily as Neha has known all and she talked about it with her. So
he only had to tell Neha that her bhabhi wants to be together with
her.... he liked the idea and it excited him more and he savagely
started taking the dress of Aarti on the bed. The sari was unwrapped
fast and he undid the backless blouse which gave the boobs of Aarti
freedom to come out to his mouth....
He enlaced her, with his arms around her and his tongue was licking
her breasts, while she was stretching her body and puling her head
backward thus giving him her boobs entirely..... she at the same time
was undoing his pant, which she gradually removed and his shirt was
off soon, and both were nude on Nehas bed. The oldie, licked her
breasts side and ran his tongue on her armpits which were clean
shaven, feeling the salty taste he went on licking and sucking them till
his dick rubbed against her womb and found the way to her wet
pussy.... she quivered and moaned, and took his tongue into her
mouth and started sucking it again taking the juices..... but he did not
penetrate her rather brought his cock to her mouth and like a thirsty
she took the whole thing into her mouth and started sucking her
father-in-law with delight. He groaned and shivered and murmured,
OH HO, AAHHHH...YEESSSSSSSSSS GO ON SUCK MORE,
MORE..DEEPER BABY, TAKE IT DEEPER UP TO YOUR
THROAT....SSSSSSHSHSHSHS...
Aarti looked up at him and smiled and went on with her task for his
greatest pleasure.... after a while she said, Hmmm my mouth has
started aching, your dick is too big, bigger than your sons, enough
now... and he smiled and felt pleased by the praises, then he lay on
his back and took her over him. She came along him all over his body
and she parted her legs and she took his cock in her soft hands and
introduced it into her..... she hissed when it got in her and she took a
sitting position on him and started moving her hips with the dick inside
her....
The old man was only lying flat on his back and Aarti was doing all this
time... he was watching her boobs balancing to the rhythm of her
movements and he put his hands crushing them which made her throw
her head backward with moans, then the old man also started moving
his hips slowly to meet her pleasure and Aarti was twisting over him
with the cock in her and she made round circular movements with the

cock in her over his hip thus feeling the dick inside her and getting the
pleasure of the fuck....
After a while she came over him, her boobs pressed on his hairy chest,
she rubbed the boobs over it and continued the movements of her hip
and the cock was doing to and fro in it and she started moaning louder
with voice and she quivered more and stretched her body over him
and the old felt she was about to get her orgasm and her gave rapid
blows still being under her by lifting his hip pushing on his toes to get
her better touch and she trembled over him when she reached the
peak of her orgasm, Aaaaah, yessss I am coming dad, its
wonderful....shshshshsshs, yessssssssssssssss
ooooooooohhhhh...yeeaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah....
hhmmmmmm..aaaah. And the old also soon was reaching his
pleasure and he quickly turned her under him and he took his cock out
to discharge all his cum over her boobs which she licked by passing
her finger upon. And both rested over the bed, which had the sheets
all in disordered condition by then.
Gyan was wondering who were the people in the house as she knew
Neha had been out for a week. He was excited when he saw the old
man carrying such a hot young lady in his arms... he was sure that
she was going to get fucked by that old and he wished to have his part
too.. As he knew the whole house and the yard so well he moved in
after a while that they had closed the door. He pretended to be going
to fill water in the bottles and he secretly had walked to Nehas
bedroom from outside and stood near the window only to hear and he
heard all. He knew that she was being fucked and was the daughterin-law and she was Nehas bhabhi. He was happy to be getting another
female to enjoy, but he only hoped to see the old man going out..
Neha and Pravindra got in their room conducted by the old man. Neha
as she had a sort of weakness for old guys as since her first encounter
with her father-in-law she had lots olds in her life, she paid attention
to this old who accompanied her to her room. Pravindra was busy
getting the luggage inside when Neha gave a sweet smile to the old
guy whose eyes was fixed on her cleavage which was so appealing as
shown in the pictures. Intentionally Neha dropped her pallu just
before the old man said by to her.....and she looked in his eyes to see
lust in them which pleased Neha a lot, the old man stared at her boobs
which were as if wanting to get out of that bra like blouse, her white
skinned bare back, her arms so polished and bare her attractive sweet
smile, all that confused the old man...but he had to leave...and Neha
kept smiling at him from the threshold till his was out of sight in the
corridor.

And once alone they both had a nice time inside the room.
They spent the night like a real newly married couple and their sexual
encounter was hot and both felt as if it was the first time they were
having sex. Pravindra was still addressing her as bhabhi while talking
to her even during love making.
Neha was still hungry for sex as those 40 days still had left emptiness
within her self. After making love that night they did stay in the room
till late night and ordered dinner inside the room itself, they did not go
out at all. Neha thought of Gyan , Subhash, the priest, and the old
man who just left her when they reached..... She felt like there was
something to happen with him soon..... She also thought of her father
and her bhabhi Aarti. She knew her father must have enjoyed her a lot
in the day when her brother had been to work.
She felt very happy in the hotel, the luxury of the room, the wide bed,
the curtains of the windows, the toilet everything was so high classed,
the balcony giving sea side view, the cool breeze which attaining her
soft skin when standing on the balcony, moving her loose hair in all
direction...She enjoyed the moment of bliss there. But yet she felt she
needed freedom. She wished to be free without Pravindra for
somewhile. She prayed to get lonely moments with someone else in
that especial bedroom of the hotel.... she remembered of the
attendant of the hotel where her two brothers had taken her...and she
suddenly thought of the clients he spoke about to her... she got a
shiver in her spine thinking of that, and deep inside wished it could
happen...... she did not sleep almost in the night, she kept her mind
busy thinking of sex and men.... her sensuality asked for
more....Pravindra was deep asleep and for a while she felt like it was
Ravindra who was near her and she was free to move her way.... that
had an effect on her? She did not know, she was now used to have a
husband who did not mind when she was leaving the conjugal bed to
move to her father-in-laws bed at night, or to go on her younger
brother-in-laws bed... Was she addicted to that kind of nights where
she had the freedom of changing bed partners? She felt suffocated for
a while and did not wish to be on the bed by the side of Pravindra. She
was not used to sleep a whole night on the bed of her husband and
now she started seeing Ravindra in Pravindra too..... She asked herself
did she do well by marrying him. She was confused and was not able
to understand her feeling for him anymore....
She got out of the bed and walked to the balcony in the middle of the
night. The moonlit night, cold breeze blowing her hair on her naked

arm, her straps of the flimsy nighty seemed to be disturbing her and
she pulled it down, and the nighty slid down and she opened her arms
to let the wind kiss her nude body and she took it in her embrace...
There was a newly married young woman aged 19 standing all naked
on the balcony of a five star hotel in the middle of the night with her
arms open as if she was waiting for a male to come into them.... Her
beautiful stern breasts felt the cold wind chilling the tits, and she felt
cold and dearly wished to hug a man other than Pravindra.... she had
closed the eyes when her arms were open, she opened her eyes to
look around her, but could only see a big ship far away in the sea
sailing towards the north, and high coconut palm trees making a
whizzing sound by the wind blowing through the huge leaves, and
some cracks among dried branches were heard...she looked back to
see the dim night lamp near the head of Pravindra and the rooms
heavy silence was killing and she felt a suffocating sensation again.
She picked the nighty from the floor, wore it and got out of the room.
The very flimsy white dress was so transparent that all her breast
along with her nipples were all clearly seen, she was wearing no
panty....it was around 3 oclock of the early morning. Dark night
outside and was silent everywhere. She walked aimlessly in the
corridor, barefoot, and heard some slow hisses in some of the rooms
she passed by, she knew some couples were making love.... She
thought who could they be? Not necessarily married couples she told
herself... there could be a manager with his secretary who told her
husband that she had an important meeting, there could be a man
with his friends wife, there could be a brother and a sister or sister-inlaw, there could also be a daughter and father, she thought how many
secrets those rooms and bed could be hiding in between their walls....
she walked till the end of the corridor and reached the stairs which led
to the ground floor and the reception..... As she was almost nude, she
hesitated to walk down...she did half turn, and as she made her way
back towards her room she found herself face to face with the old man
who had accompanied her to her room..... her heart missed a beat and
she gasped for air...they looked at each other for some seconds....the
old man was peeking through her see through nighty and could easily
see her tits and knew it that she had no panty underneath.... And she
talked with a nervous smile, I was not feeling sleepy and felt like
walking a bit... but the old man took her hand and pulled her to him
in a sudden....her body got stuck to his chest and he leaned on a
rooms wall and started caressing her boobs...her breath went on
speeding and she felt a little sweat over her forehead....by then the
old had firmly enlaced her into his arms and his tongue was looking for
a way to penetrate into her mouth...and panting she opened her

mouth and responded to the old mans kiss and suck of the tongues
drinking the juices produced by.... the old gradually started lifting up
her dress over her thighs, still in standing position, and he passed his
large palm strongly over her naked butt and ran his finger in the
hollow, and felt her wet down there.... he knew that she was hot and
on heat and needed to extinguish that... he gently asked, Your
husband is sleeping? Is he drunk? She whispered, No he is not drunk
but only had 3 whiskys... so the old man told her to have glance in
the room in case he is awake and looking for her.....Neha walked to
her room followed by him, she slowly opened her rooms door and
glanced inside, the old man glanced from behind her and then
whispered, He is snoring, close it, come with me... Neha followed
and the old walked to the other side and the corridor made an L
shape, there he stopped and pushed Neha to the wall and started
biting her neck and pulling her nightys straps savagely..... he then
knelt down and lifted up her nighty which reached only up her thighs,
and the old forced his head in between her two thighs and put her
tongue there...Neha was as if feeling drugged, her eyes were turning
upside down, she moved her legs apart to give way to the old mans
head get in between... and the sucking, licking of her cunt started....
she stood up over her toes and stretched her whole body feeling in
ecstasy.... Meanwhile the old, threw his hands under her dress over
her boobs, crushing them hardly which made Neha give moans with
quivers and hisses.....
After a good suck he stood up, undid his zip and pulled Nehas head to
his big hard cock..... And he said, You are on heat young lady, your
husband did not satisfy you, here you go baby, eat this piece of meat
of mine... Neha took the cock in both her hands and started sucking
the old man kneeling on the floors carpet...her mouth could not get
opened well as the thickness of the dick was huge.... she managed to
suck the old guy and he hissed and quivered and started moving his
hips as if fucking her mouth... once she felt chocked when the dick
reached her throat.... and she asked to stop..... and the old man, lifted
her up and took her over him by spreading both her legs on both sides
of his waist, she was like over a horse, and he introduced his huge
dick into her wet pussy and it swallowed if all inside...Neha put both
her arms around his shoulder to get support to control her hips over
his waists and her butt placed over his belly while he was in standing
position... he started the fucking by moving his hips and his cock
started doing to and fro in her and during those movements Nehas
whole body was going up and dowm according to his hips
movements.... Neha started moaning and he asked her not to make
noise as people may hear from their room...both were panting and the

old perspired over his forehead. Neha licked his neck, bit his shoulders
and his ears, ran her tongue over his cheek all during the fucking....
she moaned and hissed with shivers.... and pleaded, in a soft voice
hurry up, do it fast, I am afraid that my hubby wakes up and comes
out to look for me..be quick uncle... I am cumming ...shshshshs
aaaaahhhhhhh his blows went on faster and faster and suddenly he
gave a groan and took out his cock to show his shoots to her and
partly unloaded it over her belly and some went down on the carpet,
and some stuck over her nighty.... and just then he pushed her head
down again and put his dick in her mouth, and she sucked the
remaining of his shoot....
When Nehas father was back from Nehas place after enjoying Anils
wife for a week in Nehas house for a whole week, he was not able to
sleep alone at night in his house... he needed a woman by his side he
felt and was restless all nights... he wished to go at his sons place to
stay to get his wife on his bed...but that was impossible....
But luck was often protecting this old fellow and see how it happened
for him.
One day it was school vacation and his elder son Sunil and his wife,
the teacher came to his place to leave their daughter Sneha at his
place as they were going out of town and would be returning in the
night. Sneha was now, 18 years old and was looking a charming
beautiful little girl.
She hugged her dada and was happy to stay with him. The dada took
her inside and they had some casual talks..... The old man was looking
at that girl whom he had seen a small kid and now she is a girl of
around 18... The lusty old man looked at her ass which had taken
shape, on her top, he looked at her breasts which were inflated and
was the 18 year old girls breasts.... His mind was having dirty
thoughts and he asked himself if he could get a chance to at least
have a look at those tender beautiful breasts!
Sneha was dressed in a beautiful top which had thin straps, brown
pink coloured and a short skirt which was above her knees and was
white. The old man asked her to play scrabbles, and invited her on his
bed for the game. He put the board on the bed and she got to sit
opposite him, and he was watching her every time that she was
bending to place the letters on the board. Each time that she was
placing letters, the dada was looking inside her top which was hanging
a little bit and her tender, whiter part of her small boobs were visible
to him. She was innocent and did not know the intentions of her

grandfather. The girly was at times not paying heed but one strap of
her top was falling down and the old was lustily watching her bare
shoulders and the white skin of Sneha.... She was sitting on the bed
and he was also looking at her thighs as they were visible more as the
skirt had moved upper by her way of sitting on the bed... at times
when she was changing position of her seat, even part of her panty
was seen and the old was feeling amused on looking at her white little
panty and her white fleshy thighs...
The olds dick was growing in his pant and he was every now and then
arranging it... Sneha once or twice noticed it but did not say
anything... she was a college girl of the modern society and was
intelligent, her mother being a teacher, she was no fool and
understood all....
After the game, which Sneha won, they went to watch a bit of TV. The
grandfather asked her to sit on his lap. She went to. And when she did
sit on him, he put his hands on her thighs and slightly caressed them
and kissed her shoulders in an affectionate way like grandfathers do it.
Sneha felt his hard dick under her ass but she pretended not
understanding anything, and the old man, tried to rub his dick under
her, pressing her forcefully to get her butt over his dick, and he
pretended to be playful with her.... Sneha also did as though it was a
play that the grandfather was doing to her.... but she understood all
and like any teenager she was curious to understand and know
things..... She had on various occasions seen her dad and mom
fucking ...she eavesdropped and had started having those kinds of
feelings since earlier...she wanted to see what her grandfather will do
more...she was expecting him to go ahead... but the old man was
afraid lest she would talk and things will degenerate...
while still rubbing his dick still in his pants, he slightly tried to move up
her skirt, so that he could feel her panty, but as she had sat over him
the skirt was not coming out.... He put his mouth on her shoulder and
continued kissing there and he asked, Give dada a sweet kissy baby
And Sneha turned her head back to kiss him on his cheeks, he asked
for more and she kissed him again and again till he intentionally once
or twice moved his head so that instead of his cheek his lips touched
Snehas lips.... Then gradually he run his tongue over her bare
shoulders and Sneha shivered but pretended to be normal, and bent
her head down, which made the old get her back of the neck where he
continued running his tongue, and still rubbing his dick under her but
he groaned and ejaculated in his pant... at that moment he held Sneha
firmly and kissed her back neck sucking it which let a dark red mark
there and he put his hands on her boobs and squeezed them at the
moment he was ejaculating, in a moment of ecstasy.... Sneha felt and

understood all that he did but she remained quiet and let the
grandfather do.....
When he finished, he went to the loo, washed himself and came back
to her, took her in his lap again and talked. He said, My sweet Sneha,
will you speak up of what we just did? Sneha pretended innocent and
asked, What did we do dada? We only played scrabble and we are
now watching TV. Thats all we did dada. The old man caressed her
and said, And about the sweet kissys will you tell your parents? She
replied as intelligent as she was, Oh, dada, thats private between you
and me, and I have the right to give kissys to my grandfather isnt it?
Then he said, But on your back neck there is a mark which took place
when I kissed you too much, get it hidden by your hair and for at least
a week dont let anybody see that, will you? He was meanwhile
caressing her bare arms and shoulders and with a finger trying to
touch her breasts over her top, and Sneha said, Dada stop worrying,
daddy use to kiss me that way leaving marks and mama use to shout
at him for that! At that time the grandfather was stunned and asked
for details about her fathers kisses. But Sneha shyly smiled and just
bent her head down thinking she said something she should not have
said...
The grandfather felt excited to know what and how her father left love
bites on her body and her mother shouted to her father.....
He pulled her on his lap again like he had held her the first time,
Sneha sat and shyly bent her head again and the oldie caressed her
bare arms, and reached her shoulder, moved the strap to let it fall
over her arm and kissed her bare, white soft skin of the shoulder and
wished to see her boobs, and hold them, but he was still in a little
worry as he thought she could talk... he did not have enough trust in
her yet...
He sucked part of her shoulder and Sneha moved her shoulder from
his mouths stuck saying, Here I cant hide dada if it gets a mark
Then the old asked, Okay I want bite you on visible parts, but please
relate me about your father and the marks he left on your body
please. He was erect again and his dick was once more rubbing under
her butt as she was sitting on his lap, he gradually passed his hand
under her arms and his fingers touched her boobs over her top and he
continued his fingers movements to grow more to get plenty of her
boobs cupped in the palm of his hands meanwhile he was questioning
her, insisting to know what she was about to say...
Then Sneha started to relate.

- My mother was having an affair with one of her colleagues at school.

And one day father found a love bite on mothers neck behind her
ear.... They were quarreling in their room and I was in the living room
doing my homeworks, I was younger .... Father quarreled with mom
and did not sleep on that bed with her.... he told her till she will not
stop that he will not touch her and they will leave like strangers in the
same house.. he said he will not give her divorce to punish her, so that
she will not be able to go......... first two nights father slept on the
couch in the lounge... but the third he was feeling cold and came to
sleep on my bed by my side... it was in the middle of the night and I
felt sorry for him as he was all cold when I felt his touch to me.... I
covered him well and he took me in his arms as I was very warm and
my warmth made him warm and feel comfortable..... we slept like that
till morning... I woke up before him and when I opened my eyes I
found that his legs were entwined to my legs, my nighty was up on my
hips, my panty was seen and his thighs were over mine and his
downer part were all collated with my downer part....... He was
snoring, deep asleep and was not aware of anything... I felt a heavy
something inside myself and soon felt aroused by my fathers body
touching mine that way...... Father had never touched me that way
before..... Anyhow I moved out my legs from the tangles of his legs
and slowly got out of the bed and walked out.....
The grand father was thinking lots of things after hearing this bit from
Sneha and was very curious to know the rest and asked Sneha to
relate all step by step to him. Sneha asked him to keep all confidential,
and he promised her giving her his manly word that all that she spoke
would remain unto him only. So Sneha continued relating the
events....
- This happened several nights as we were in winter and I was not
wishing papa to sleep alone in the lounge, I myself asked him to come
to my bed when I finished my homeworks. I was wearing nighties with
thin straps, as all of them were alike, I had no other types of nighties,
mother was always buying those types only, so thats what I had to
wear, although it was winter my blanket was so thick and warm that I
never needed any other clothing to keep me warm when sleeping. Now
every morning I was seeing fathers legs twisted into mine.... but I
dont know at all when in the night it takes place, I wondered why my
dress was always lifted up to my belly some nights and all my panty
was seen.... I wondered if papa also was unaware of all that or it was
only I who was not knowing.... I thought it all happened in the sleep...
it did something to me every morning to see papas thighs touching

my thighs and his downer parts stuck to my panty and pussy.... it

aroused me a lot and I went to the loo and fingered myself feeling
papa doing that to me..... I started developing sexual feeling for
papa...whole day at school I would keep thinking of all that and would
wait for the evening to reach home to see him..... I was felling in love
with him and wanted him so much. He was my only man, and I was
praying the night to come fast so that I will hold him and sleep by his
side....
By then the grandfather had started caressing Snehas thighs, and his
hand was roaming upper and deeper under her short skirt, he put his
palm in between her thighs and Sneha parted them a little bit as if she
was asked to do so by his palm...it was an understood action as
though...... The old man asked, Please continue my little princess...
by licking her neck......
Sneha continued:
- So that night I finished early with my school exercises and asked
papa to come to sleep. He came and I was undressing myself in my
room the time he entered... I was removing my bra, I never wear a
bra at night as mom taught me that. When papas eyes went on me,
he looked away and mounted on the bed and covered himself without
looking at me... So I thought papa was respecting my body by turning
his eyes away from me, so all that happened would have been in the
deep sleep and none of us were aware..... But that night I was trying
not to sleep and see how it will all happen in the night..... I tried my
very best not to close my eyes... papa was soon deep asleep and
started snoring lightly... his breath became heavy and I knew that he
was lost in deep sleep.... Now what was I suppose to do other than
sleep? I was controlling very hard to avoid sleep, yet my eyes were
heavy, if only I closed them once I would have fallen asleep..... I
stayed awake for more than 1 and half an hour..... And just when I
decided to give up, papa turned to me still deep in sleep... I was on his
right on the bed, his left arm came over me and it was heavy on my
breasts.... I waited and breathed slowly as if I was about to steal
something, I had that kind of feeling at that moment... then papa
turned on his right side and his leg moved over my thighs... it was so
heavy.... hairy.... I touched his thigh and felt the hairs... he was not
aware of anything.... he was breathing deep..... now I felt very
affectionate towards him, and slowly I turned on my left side thus was
facing papa.... with the dim light of my bedside lamp, I could see his
face, and I was admiring him, watching him sleeping.... and his hand
moved over my breasts... I stiffened and looked in his face...he was
still asleep...i wanted to see either he was acting...but no he was really

asleep and was not aware......... Then I felt him erect and his organ
touching my belly..... I quivered but I pulled my whole body closer to
him and surrounded him with both my arms and let my mouth stuck to
his neck which was very warm, and I felt my breasts rubbing to his
hairy chest, and it gave me an immense pleasure...
The grandfather was erect hearing all that and longed to touch his
cock down under Snehas butt, yet he asked her to continue relating
the events...and he continued caressing her all along her arms, and
licking her shoulder and neck and touching her boobs slightly with his
fingers, as if he was afraid to go further with her.... Sneha continued:
- So when my breasts were on papas chest I felt so good that I
wished to stay that way the whole night. And I was feeling sleepy too
but was waiting to see what papa would do more in his sleep. I lightly
moved my hand on his hairy chest and brought my hand up to his
navel and touched his belly, it was moving to the rhyme of is
breathings..... I let my hand on his belly for a while and found my
hand moving up and down and I giggled....then I felt much love for
papa, and I kissed his cheek in his sleep, I put both my hands around
him and hugged him strongly, which made him move in his sleep....
but after a while he also put his other arm too under me which made
both his arms around me, so we were both in each others arms by
then...but I was awake and he asleep.....
After a while I slowly kissed his chin, then his cheek, and my whole
body was completely collated to him and I was feeling very warm
which made me feel so good. I had forgotten that warmth. It was only
when I was around 6 years old that I slept in their bed, then my room
and bed was bought and I was shifted to sleep alone. I had loved it at
that time, but gradually I missed their warmth, and it was after about
10 years that I slept with someone and felt the body warmth. It was a
great feeling.
By that time the grand fathers hand was already over her panty and
he was caressing her pussy over her panty with his fingers.... she
knew it but pretended not paying heed as she was busy relating the
events... she told the grand father she had to go to pee. He let her go
and when she had been to the toilet, he took out his pant and wore a
soft material short which will ease his touch to her but he was freeing
his dick that way....
Sneha was back to him after peeing, and without being asked she
went to sit on his lap like before. This time the old man felt her butt

much better and he moved up her short skirt from under her, she
moved her ass up to ease him to take the skirt from under her, as if
she was understanding what should be done.... now, her butt and
panty had direct touch on the olds thin material.... and he slowly,
moved the elastic from his belly to let his dick get out and touch
Snehas butt, and panty.... Sneha twisted once as soon as she felt the
cock under her ass, but still she asked, Do I continued to explain you
dada? Yes, yes baby, do continue please, tell me what happened
then. He replied her. Sneha asked, Where had I reached dada?
He said, hmmm you were saying that you were feeling warm after a
long time... Sneha interrupted saying:
- Yes, yes, yes, let me continue. So I was feeling very good and warm.
I was just getting lost in sleep when I felt father saying, Vani, Vani,
He was calling mothers name. Then his hands moved over my breasts
and he kissed them saying Vani its nice.... he was speaking in his
sleep and he was thinking he was in company of mother... and
gradually his hands went over my nighty and he moved them up to my
belly and was thrusting his cock over my pussy which was still in the
panty but papa was going on thrusting there, and strangely enough I
was feeling good and wanted him to continue..... Then he mounted
over my body.... and kissed my mouth and I felt afraid, so I moved
him shaking his shoulder...
And there the grand father had already taken out his whole cock out of
his short and was rubbing it in between the thighs of Sneha and he
asked while doing the movements, Like this, your papa rubbed like
this, hmm baby, you felt good? Hmmm tell me sweet darling and he
kissed her mouth, to which Sneha responded hotly... She opened her
mouth to let her grand dad suck her tongue with lust and desire, she
surrounded his shoulder with her soft delicate arms and was kissing
her grand father viciously and her butt was moving over his cock.....
And the old again asked her to continue relating how it went with her
dad.... so she continued, but while she was relating here the old was
bit by bit removing her clothes one by one slowly, little by little,
admiring her body inch by inch and kissing all the parts bit by bit....
SHE CONTINUED....
- When I shook papa he opened his eyes and was shocked about his
action but I held him tightly in my arms and told his that was alright,
not to worry or feel guilty. He was not feeling right but I pushed him
on the bed and mounted on him and started to kiss him.... when my
mouth reached for his mouth, he was stunned and he stood still when

he found my breasts pressed to his lips... I breast fed my papa... I

held my boob and directed my small young nipple to his mouth and
pleaded him to suck it... and papa please me a lot by listening to me...
Here the grand father removed her blouse and took her beautiful,
young, tender breasts in his mouth and asked, Like this sweetheart,
your papa sucked it this way? Or like this, he was changing position
and was sucking his grand daughters nipples..... By this time, Sneha
was only in panty sitting on the old man, her boobs were fondled and
massaged by him and sucked and licked... the old had also removed
his short and was nude and the bottom..... Sneha continued...
- And papa was aroused by seeing my body of a young budding little
woman.... I spoke, Papa, I know mama is not pleasing you, but you
stop worrying darling papa, your baby Sneha is here to please you all
the way you want papa.... take me, take me the way you want papa, I
want to feel you deep in me, do it to me papa, I want it from you only,
I love you so much papa, please, do this pleasure to your only
daughter... And papa lifted his head to listen to the other side of the
room but I told her not to worry at all as it was almost 1 AM mother
must be snoring and she will never hear us..... and so my sweet papa,
removed my nighty, and I was there over him with only a panty, and I
sat on him, he was lying on his back over the bed, I put my legs on
both sides of him , placed my pussy over his dick and I started rubbing
myself over his hard dick... the frictions provoked such intense fire
within me, that I quickly, removed my panty and papas short and
placed my pussy to papas mouth...he took out his longue tongue and
licked me from top to down and sucked my new virgin juices which ran
on his tongue.... and we did a 69 pose.... my pussy was at his mouth
and I took his dick in my mouth and it was such a wonderful feeling to
suck my papas dick... I was eating his cock and wondered that cock
had made me, and I got the chance to suck it, to eat it... I took the
maximum of the dicks length in my mouth which made papa groan a
lot.... at last it was time to receive that papas organ in me.... I felt a
little afraid as I was a virgin, my whole body stiffened and quivered.....
But I was all ready to experience it, I wanted to please my papa, I did
not want him to go to any other women, I was there for him any time
he needed sex..... So papa put me over the bed, he came over me....
parted both my legs, and wetted my pussy by rubbing his cock over
it... and I held both his strong arms firmly, and he touched the tip of
his dick to the small opening of my pussy and I gave a little cry.... I
was dying with envy...i wanted to receive it in me, yet I was afraid
too.... it was a very different feeling... I cant express that...papas
cocks tip tried its way to the hole.... I straightened my whole body

and papa said, easy Sneha baby, easy, relax, dont worry papa will
not hurt you, I will put it very gently.... and he in fact did it very
tenderly.... first he put the tip in the whole....and waited... looked at
my face, he let the tip there, came to my mouth, kissed me, licked my
neck and breasts, then slowly forced a but more inside... I stiffened
again, I was surely getting all wet down but I did not know... I felt
numb there... and papa pushed a little more then again, till I was not
even aware when his whole dick was into me.... papa was experienced
and because I was too young he did it very gently that I even did not
feel that pain of penetration..... when he started doing to and fro by
moving his hips that I discovered he was deep in me...it was then that
I started feeling burns there in my pussy.... papa kissed and caressed
me very tenderly and with much love..... it was like my honeymoon
night.... I enjoyed every minute of it..... Papa took out his cock when
he was about to ejaculate and I got my orgasm, my first orgasm just
when he removed it from me... I moaned at that moment.....and papa
groaned a lot while leaving his cum over my belly, navel and
breasts..... I noticed stain of blood on papas cock, and when he
finished I found I was bleeding...it was my broken hymen.... papa
turned me to a woman!! Papas woman!
Here the old was fucking her when she was relating he had already
penetrated her and his old cock was doing to and fro in her and she
was moaning with big vocal sounds and the old groaned like a wild
beast when he also took it out to discharge his cum rubbing it over her
pussy... Sneha lay down on the couch opening both her arms tending
them on both sides and took a deep breath...
The grandfather was so happy having fucked a young 18 years old
grand daughter. He was himself not believing his luck. At his age he
was getting such chances. He was very much satisfied but he still
wanted to know about Snehas mothers case. So he had some casual
talks with her, they had tea, watched some tv then in the evening
since her parents were not yet back he interrogated her again.
They were again sitting on the couch in the living but this time she
was not on his lap but sitting by his side. He asked her to relate him
about his mother and either her father still fucks her, or he still sleeps
on her bed. She related..........
- After that night, we slept together for almost a month and made love
almost every night. I was very happy, he was as if my husband, I
thought of him whole day at school and was deeply in love with him. I
wished he never accepted mother again, I wanted mother to elope

with her lover so that father and I could live together for ever. But one
day mother found some snaps on my neck when I was returning from
my shower. She questioned me. I did not reply her but went to my
room. She burst in a rage and exploded over me saying that I was my
fathers keep.
When father was aback from work she started with father accusing
him having incestuous relationship with me. They quarreled and that
went on long in the night. Father then started accusing her of betrayal
and adultery. But that night they both ended up in their bed which
made me very angry. They slept together and fucked. I was alone in
my room that night and was expecting papa to talk to me about that,
but he told me nothing as if nothing happened.... Next night when
papa was back from work I waited for him to talk but mother did not
give me the opportunity, she took father with her as soon as he came
and they went in the kitchen, mother served him drinks etc and he
went to have his shower and mother served him his towel, and other
needed materials...
I was like my mothers rival I was like my fathers mistress... mother
was treating me that way. If father had to talk to me he had to look
for opportunities, we hugged secretly when she was not around, we
were not able to be together.... once father got a chance to kiss me
secretly when mother went to have a shower, and very fast he tried to
please me sexually but as soon as his dick was in me and I was about
to get my orgasm, we heard her closing the bathrooms door and
father got to get out of my room from the window and pretended to
getting in the house from outside.... That day a very dark red mark
was left on my neck when father was making love to me and I did not
pay heed to that and when I went in the kitchen mother found that
and a terrible fight took place in between all three of us. I was fighting
with mother, mother was fighting with father, I was accusing mother
to have neglected papa and it was I who supported him and took care
of him on all grounds including sexually, so why was she jealous, I told
her to go and fuck around with her boy friend... and mother
threatened to go to the police and report me and father for incest!
I was really afraid then. Father too got worried and a deal was made in
between us. It was that she will never see any other man again, and
will never let papa touch me. We all three were asked to respect and
honour our words..... But despite that I know mother still see her
boyfriend and papa too tells me that and so we also on every occasion
that we get we enjoy ourselves a lot. But its no longer like the nights
we were sleeping together. Those were lovely nights of my life, and I

miss them a lot.

The old man listened to her attentively and his eyes were fixed on her
face and he wondered what the heck was going on in his family?! He
was fucking Neha his daughter, he fucked his younger daughter-inlaw, he saw his elder son fucking Neha as well, now he learnt his
eldest son fucking his daughter like he fucked his daughter, and he
now fucked his grand daughter..... And now he was planning to fuck
Snehas mother.... a fucking family he thought!!
He talked to Sneha, Well do you know baby that your mother gave
birth to you when she was only 17 years old and she had eloped with
your dad when she was only 16? Yes, I know that, they both told
that to me. She answered. And he added, And you are 18 now so
she is only 35 years old and is a charming lady! Sneha said to this,
Yes dada, when mother and I walk together my friends asks me if she
is my elder sister, she still looks young and fresh, and she has well
maintained her figure. The old asked, And dont you think this old
man can get a chance with her? Sneha laughed and asked, Oh I
never thought of that, dada, tell me have you ever done it to her? This
suddenly came to my mind...when I was born they were living here
isnt it? Five years they lived here they told me, so she was near you
for 5 years, so? Tell me dada, she should have been sexier when she
was in her twenties, so you got her dada?
The old said, I am regretting that I never did any move towards her
darling. Had I proposed her then I am sure you would have see your
dada coming to fuck your mother often at your place, instead of you it
would have been she who would have been here with me at this
moment sweetheart. And he took her in his arms again and he lay on
the couch and took her over him. Sneha without being asked started
kissing a mouthful of kiss to her grandfather and she put her hand
over his short and started caressing his dick which was not hard but
gradually took form by her caress... and she did not delay to put her
mouth there and took the old dick in her mouth and started sucking
her grand father who went happy with pleasant groans...... and they
both quickly got nude...worrying the return of her parents she asked
the oldie to hurry and do it a quicky.....
He sat on the couch, and asked her to part her legs and come over
him in a bicycle riding position. She obeyed. He took both her legs on
both sides of his thighs, her legs were full spread, and his dick awaited
her sweet pussy to reach it and Sneha, put one hand on the olds
shoulder and with the other hand she held his dick and sat over it and

introduced it inside her... then, as it entered her, she put both her
arms over the dadas shoulder and she was moving on the rod, by
sitting up and down on it..... the old moved his hip too but the grand
daughter did more moves than him, as she was sitting over him with
spread legs and receiving his dick in her.... she was all wet, and the
dick got lubricated and the sticky fluid slide on the rod and her pussy
had an easy to and fro on it... Sneha was moving on it like those porn
sluts in the porn movies, and she enlaced the old and took his tongue
in her mouth and drank his juice meanwhile continuing the quick
movements.... and soon she started giving shudders and moans, with
Hmmmmmm, iissshshshsssss...aaaahahahahaaaaa yesssssss yes yes
yes...dada...aaaa i.....aaaah I aaaammmmmmmmmm
comiiiiiiiiiiiiing...oh yes oh my God...yaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa That made
the old man too reach to his climax and he groaned...Aaaaghghghgh
oohhhhh....yeaaaaah, I will
disssssssssssssssccccchaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrge...... and he
pulled his cock out fast and shoot his cum up, parts of it went on
Nehas head and hair, and some fell on her thighs......
And she hurried to wash herself after holding the old tightly in her
arms with a sensual kiss...... just as she came out, her father was
horning on the road....
Nehas father was now very much interested in both Sneha and her
mother, his elder daughter-in-law. He had got the younger one since
the last time that Neha had come to stay at his place and left... But he
had never thought of the elder one that way. He had always found her
serious and as she was a teacher he always believed that she was not
a woman whom he could afford to get on his bed.
The days she was still living in his house, even after the birth of
Sneha, five years they lived in the old mans house those days. But His
wife was still alive then and he did never dared to approach the
daughter-in-laws, though he had sexual attraction for them.... he
remembered that many a time when having sex with his wife he would
in his mind visualize the daughter-in-laws... He was only maintaining
the thoughts as fantasies...
Now since Sneha related her all that about her mother he started
visualizing the days when Karuna, Snehas mother had eloped with his
eldest son and come to stay in his house and how he had got them
married in a hurry. She was only 16 then, yet it was not a problem as
they got married by parents consent and the marriage was done.
She was a brilliant student and wished to study more so Nehas father
accepted that she continues with her studies even after marriage .He
let her continue with her studies and thus she became a teacher at the

age of 21 after Sneha was 4 year old.

Now the old man had flash back of the days she was going for private
tuition and his son being at work he was going to accompany her to
the tuition teacher, how he was going to take her back, and how he
was looking after Sneha in her absence.
It had often happened that his hands brushed with her boobs when
taking Sneha from her arms, and he many a times had brushed his
body with hers when she was in his home, and he got erect and so at
night he fucked his wife thinking of Karuna... All those days and
intimate moments came in his mind like a dream. He had longed for
her those days but never dared to do anything but only do all in his
mind.....
It came to his mind one late evening she was late at tuition and he
had gone to take her back home, Sneha was then only a baby who
was taken care by his wife at home, and so Karuna was then around
17 or so, he was returning with her and it was already dark outside
and they had to walk about 5 miles. She was feeling cold, dressed in a
skirt and blouse, he had taken her close to him by holding her
shoulder and she had clutched herself to him holding him around his
waist and her boobs were touching his chest rubbing against all the
way they walked.... And that night he had had sex with his wife only
by thinking of those touches and rubbings with Karuna in his mind.....
And this day he was regretting not having done anything with her
those days.
He also remembered a day when his wife was playing with Sneha in
the yard and Karuna was getting out of the bathroom with her hair all
wet, water dripping from them over her blouse, and he watching at
her with lust, and she had looked in his face and smiled.... he had got
an erection right then and had looked outside to see where his wife
was and had followed Karuna to her room and told her she was looking
very beautiful when she was drying her hair in front of the mirror,
bending her head , thus the old had also got a sweet view of her boobs
hanging inside her blouse.... He thought of the sexy smile she had
given him as reply at that time..... Thinking of all that was making him
long more and more for Karuna then..... He thought he was a fool at
that time not having proposed her for a bed sharing.... He now
thought that Karuna would have let him because at that same moment
after combing her hair she had got out of the bedroom to go out in the
sun to dry her hair, and while getting out he stood in the way in the
middle of the doorway and her whole body had rubbed against his, and
his dick had brushed her ass, and she had only bit her lips after
passing by.... So he was reluctant and feared the presence of his wife
thats why he had not at that time approached her more than that.....
But in thousands more occasions he had rubbed against her body to

which she had always smiled and bit her lips and looked at him in a
shy way..... The old thought of all those moments the days she lived
with him in the same house.
So now he thought of seeing her. But he did not know what to do, how
to approach her......
As it was school vacation so she was also staying at home but Sneha
was at home too.... so he had to plan out something...
The next day first he went at his younger daughter-in-laws place.
Aarti thought he had come to fuck... but he had only Karuna in his
mind and Aarti at that moment was of no interest to him... So he had
a talk with Aarti telling her that Sneha is in vacation and wished to
come to have a day in her company at her place.... Aarti said it was
okay to tell her to come.....
Then the old went at Karunas place and told Sneha that her Aarti
auntie was always staying alone at home so why she did not go to
pass some time in her company... Sneha liked the idea and told her
mother she wished to go...And the grand father accompanied her to
Aartis place....
After leaving her there he went to Karunas again.... Now she was
alone at home and free..
He reached there very fast which made Karuna believe that they are
not yet gone as she asked where Sneha was. When he told her he was
returning back leaving her at Aaartis she was astounded by the
rapidity he went and returned.
Well I have never mentioned the old mans name. So his name was
Girjanand. They all called him Girja uncle in the village. Some people
called him Nehas papa. But elders called him as Girja.
He got in and approached Karuna who went in the kitchen for the daily
chores. Karuna was now only 34 years old. Very beautiful body, nice
breasts, fleshy hips and thighs. Her butts were lovely and many men
looked at her turning back to admire her butt wrapped in the sari ....
But this day as she was at home was not in a sari but in a two piece.
The skirt reached just on her knees and the blouse was short like a top
which let her belly, waist and navel be seen. The white coloured skin
desirable and sexy.
She asked him in and gave him a chair to sit in the kitchen itself while
she was washing some plates in the sink. He sat and watched her
waist, the white sexy skins movements while she was washing the
plates....
He said, Its been a log time we have not had a chat Karuna dear.

She looked at him and replied, Papa, you do not come often, you
were busy looking after mama and after her death its only today that
you come at my place, you used to come only when we had just
shifted but gradually you stopped coming.
He stood up and walked to her saying, I was not getting time dear
and then you were always at school and so I never got opportunity to
come to see you that is it. She smiled at him by then he stood close
to her behind. She continued washing the plates, and she felt him
standing too close to her so she turned back and looked at him in his
face interrogatively.... then he said, You remember the days you we
were living together, I feel we had not known each other enough, we
let time pass without knowing each other dont you feel so beta?
Karuna laughed looking at him and said childishly, Why suddenly
today you feel like that papa? We were close me and you in your
house, were not we? He put a hand on her shoulder still standing
behind her and said, Thats what I want to say, me and you we were
so close but still we did not know each other as I was busy with the
wife and Sneha and you too had to look after your husband and Sneha
plus your private tuitions!
Karuna felt his body lightly touching at her back and bent her head
and replied without turning back, Hmmm, thats true, I was very
stressed those days with the tuitions and looking after Sneha who was
a baby, and you had helped me a lot papa, I wont ever forget that. I
often tell this to Sneha that I wont ever be able to repay you for all
that you did for me in my struggling days.
Oh come on dear, dont talk of repayments, tell me you remember
the evening we were returning back from the tuition when I had come
to take you and it was damn cold that day, and it was dark before we
had reached home? Girja said. She was surprised and happily said,
Thats queer, I just talked about it to Sneha this morning only!! I
related her how I was feeling cold and you had taken me close in your
arms to keep me warm... And the old man got to say, And I really
miss that kind of hug of yours beta, we were so close to each other, I
loved you so much!
Karuna looked back now finishing with the plates and said
affectionately, Yes papa, we were very close and I love you too papa
not in the past tense but present! she got to walk ahead to take the
towel to dry her hand, Girja watched her hips movements and her
butt moving to the rhythm of her walk, he noticed the curve of the

waist getting deep in like a bay from her breast to her hip..... He felt
his dick rising in his pant and wished to take her in his arms and kiss
her deeply...
Karuna walked towards the lounge asking him to come there...she
walked in the front and his eyes remained on her butt, watching her
skirt material stuck over her butt and moving side to side when she
walked.... they both had a seat on the couch, and she asked him to
revive those days.....
The old man asked her if she is happy since she left his place to live
alone there. She said so and so. He was looking at her top, which had
buttons but with her boobs seeming too big to be held by the top, her
bra was seen in between the space of the buttons, and his eyes were
peeping through.... Her hair was open and she was playing with them
and at times they were falling over her boobs which were disturbing
his view....
He asked her to sit closer to him, she smiled and moved closer to him
and he said gently with an affectionate tone, You know sweetheart
Karuna, I wish to hug you the way you hugged me on that day while
returning from the tuition...will you give me a sweet hug like that?
Karuna gave an affectionate smile and neared her, opening her arms
to take him in them, and he opened his arms too and they held each
other quite tightly.... they stayed like that for more than 3 minutes
and during that time he caressed her back with the palm of his hands
on her back feeling her bra over the top and his chest crushed her
boobs, and slowly he ran his palms over her arms and caressed them
as though it was an affectionate touch but he was erect on doing that,
and Karuna had meanwhile pressed herself to him and her hands were
hanging over his shoulder, her cheeks was rubbing against his and she
felt like he was wishing something with her, but as she was not sure,
she just did as though it was only a lost hug....
When they broke from the hug, he touched her cheeks, run his finger
on them and said, You are still that sweet Karuna I knew years back
in my house you know... Karuna smiled and asked, Really papa? Am
I?
He replied Yes sweetheart, And he stood up and lifted her up like one
asks a lady for a dance. She stood up and he said kidding, so, how
were you clutched to me the day we returned from the tuition when
you felt cold? Please come like that to me once again I want to revive
that moment. Kruna smiled gladly and they were like small kids
playing an old game after growing up..... She said, Okay papa, let me
replay that, come to take me back from tuition on that cold

evening.... The old liked that response from her and said, okay hold
me the same way you did then, and we had walked about 5 miles and
more than an hour... so we will walk here from the lounge through the
corridor to the kitchen as many times as we can reviving that day
okay?
So she put one of her hand around his waist and buried her face on his
chest, he surrounded her shoulder, pressed her to him and they
walked slowly to through the corridor to the kitchen very slowly and
returned to the lounge and went again and came back again holding
each other and walking slowly......
There Sneha and Aarti wanted to play scrabble and Aarti did not have
Scrabble game at her place so Sneha said she had at home and went
back home to take the scrabble game to Aartis place. Sneha came
home, she passed through the kitchen door, and as soon as she got in
the old man holding her mother was walking back to the corridor at
that moment, Sneha saw them by the back and they did not notice her
getting in...Sneha stood still for a while and walked very slowly to
watch what was going on there.
When they were walking now in the corridor, Sneha stood in the
kitchen at the beginning of the corridor and watched them and found
them by the back, she found her mother completely stuck to her grand
father, her hand enlacing his waist and her head buried on his chest,
the old mans hand around her shoulder.... she did not understand
what was going on but she was sure things were to happen, she
quickly got into a room and hide behind a curtain to watch more
secretly.....
After reaching in the lounge, the old spoke to Karuna, And what did I
miss on that evening sweetheart? What could I have done which I did
not do on that dark evening? Karuna, felt things inside her and her
heart missed a beat and blushing she replied with a sigh and whisper,
What papa? Sneha could hear all their words too. The ols said, Will
you allow me do what I missed doing and had wished to do on that
evening, now? Karuna remained quiet. And her father-in-law, while
returning in the corridor from where Sneha was watching clearly,
gently, kissed her mother on her cheek bending his head, and
continued walking to the kitchen..... Karuna blushed on getting a kiss
from her father-in-law and pressed her head deeper in his chest......
the old man passed his hand lightly on her bare skin of the waist...and
whispered, And what more had I wished to do wont you like to
know ? She bit her lips and slowly said, And why is it only now that

you are saying it? Why did you not go ahead then papa? on hearing
this the old turned her to him face to face still pressing her to him, her
boobs pressed over his chest and her downer parts collated to his
down... he tried to take her mouth in his but she put her hand to his
mouth and said, You know, let me now tell you that on that cold
evening I was expecting this with you, but you were reluctant, I knew
you were hard at that time on that day, the way you had caressed me,
the way your breath warmed my neck and the way you had pressed
my breasts I had deep longing for you at that moment and I had
thought you will take me to a lonely place and do something..... I was
only 19 years old then and was hesitating to say things but was only
expecting you to do the moves....
The old was saddened by her revelation and regretted having let that
opportunity go and he held her tighter and their mouth was soon in
each other sucking their tongues deeply.... Karuna was standing on
the tip of her toes, to get the kiss deepened and was rubbing her body
to his.... Sneha was watching and she felt her panty getting wet
viewing all that...she felt a shiver within herself and put her hand
under her skirt to reach her panty.....
The old man then lifted her mother in his arms and walked to her
bedroom.... Sneha was standing there behind the curtain and she ran
behind the wardrobe when she found him coming to that room.... now
from behind the wardrobe she was to watch all by peeping now and
then....her heart was beating very fast and she felt the beats loud.....
Her breath accelerated, she perspired but stood still and put her hands
over her breasts as if to hold the beats....
The old man laid Karuna over the bed, took out his shirt, undid his zip,
pulled out his pant and mounted on the bed.... Sneha was aroused and
felt dripping in her panty..... Her grand father then, licked the cheeks
of her mother then, then slowly moved to her neck with his
experienced tongue, till he reached her breasts and rolled his tongue
over it.... Karuna gave a moan and threw her arms around him pulling
him over her..... He spoke, And you remember when I often brushed
your boobs when I was taking Sneha from your hands? she replied,
And I was only giving little smiles when your hands intentionally were
touching my boobs papa, I was waiting that some day you would press
it, but you never did...better late than never dear, do it now papa....
And the old greedily put his hungry mouth to her boobs pulling out her
top with rage.... he pressed her boobs with excitement and crushed it
in his rough strong palms.... Karuna twisted on the bed and Sneha
started fingering her very wet pussy.... she was enjoying watching her

mothers nude body....

The old man, moved to Karunas toes, and lifted up her skirt little by
little to first view her knees, then slowly moved it up to see the
beginning of her white fleshy thighs, which he kissed.... and bit by bit
he moved the skirt upper and upper...which made Karuna quiver and
shudder, as she hissed over the bed letting her father-in-law enjoy her
thigh the way he wanted.... Sneha even moaned slowly after seeing all
that and she wished to get fucked...but she was compelled to stay
where she was......
The old at last reached Karunas panty, he licked it, making Karuna
moan loudly and shiver.... he slowly moved her panty with his teeth,
while Karuna trembled under him.... when the panty reached her
thigh, he then took it with the hands and took it out as Karuna helped
to get it out by moving her legs up as the panty passed though......
after that the old held both her thighs in each hands and parted them
to put his head in between them and his mouth started exploring her
pussy which had already started getting wet..... He gave her a good
lick and suck as experienced as he was which made Karuna moan all
along.... Sneha was on the point of getting an orgasm with her
fingers.... she was afraid to let her heard by them, she was holding her
moans with much difficulty...she was panting...
The old, then knelt on the bed and Karuna without been asked got up
to take the old mans dick in her mouth... she licked the tip, moistened
it and held the big erect cock in her hand delicately and started the
suck..... hr head was going to and fro on the dick and the old started
giving small moves with his hip.... and he groaned and hissed, by
pushing her head to feel his cock getting deeper in her mouth and he
felt it going to her throat which made her chock twice... Sneha
visualized how she ate that cock a day ago and wanted it more... she
felt its taste as she got the day before... she envied her mother at that
moment.....
And at last after the suck, they both had a passionate kiss while each
others hands caressed their partners body, his hands fondled her
boobs and her hand moved on his dick in the masturbating way....and
she lay on her back parting her legs while the old pushed his dick in
her..... and the fucking started..... Sneha did not move her eyes from
there...she wanted to see her mother enjoying her father-in-laws
cock.... she wished to see her mother having her orgasm.... she felt
she was as hot as her mother...she also liked cocks like her mother
did...she thought she had her mothers genes in her thats why she is
like her.... she had same taste as her mother... like mother, like

daughter she thought.....

And very soon she found her mother giving loud sharp moans,
shuddering, piercing her nails on the father-in-laws back, biting his
neck hissing, twisting...and moaning with quivers... The old man was
giving blows one faster than the other holding one of her legs and
pushing his cock in and out as fast as he could and was now and then
licking her boobs or her neck, at times their mouth were meeting each
other and soo he also started groaning and
shouted....Aaaaghghghg...i aammmm commmmmmmiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiing......
oh yesss!! and Karuna shouted together... yes me toooooooooooooo
aaaaaaaaaahhhh ooooooooooooooooohhhhhhhhh
sssssshhhhshshshshshshs, yessssssss papaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa, come
in meeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee yessssssssssss...... and there they were.....
he succeeded fucking the elder daughter-in-law as well!!!!
neha stood there all wet and dying with envy..... She was shivering
lest she would be caught. She was trembling with fear and arousal of
sex altogether.... She then after a while looked on the bed to see
either they have moved away but she found they were kissing each
other passionately, her mother was over her grandfather, she could
see her buttock, her back, she admired her own mothers body...she
told herself, mother is so beautiful, she has such young and soft skin,
she looks like a virgin girl, I wonder if I will be like that when I reach
her age...dada must have enjoyed a lot with such a hot woman like my
mama!
She found them gong on kissing like two new lovers.... as though they
were in love, her mother was caressing all over the body of the old
man, and was kissing his body all around then son taking his tongue in
her mouth and sucking it.... The old mans arm was around her back
and his palm was running over her back then on her buttock, pressing
the two cheeks in his fingers firmly..... Sneha continued watching and
was getting hot again..... She wished to come out and mount on the
bed in a sudden....but she thought they will be shocked and all will
turn to sour...she did not know what to do....her feet and legs ached
by the way she was standing in a corner in a difficult position.....
At last she plucked some courage and appeared in front of
them....they were both still all nude and her mother quickly pulled the
bed sheet to cover her intimate parts so did the old man..... they saw
her coming from behind the wardrobe.... they looked at each other
astounded and did not know what to say, they were speechless when
Sneha talked with guilt on her face, I am very sorry, I was not aware
and came to take scrabble to play with Aarti auntie and found you two

in the corridor holding each other like two lovers and did not know
what to do so got in the room slowly not to disturb you, but I was not
sure that you would be coming inside the room, mama I did not do it
intentionally, it was an accident. I am sorry dada.
Her mother was still silent and the grandfather told her, Well be a
good girl and dont speak about this to anybody. Then Sneha smiled
and replied, But in return I want something from both of you. Her
mother surprised looked at her and looking in her face asked, What
do you want now young lady? Sneha bent her head and in a childish
tone said, Dada, tell mama not to talk like that. Tell her to talk softly
and kindly to me like she was talking to you... The old looked at
Karuna, the she softly spoke to Sneha, Okay sweetheart tell me what
is it?
And Sneha walked to the side where her mother was lying on the bed
covering her with the bed sheet and said, Mama, you are looking very
beautiful, I wish to hug you tightly, but without the bed sheet. Her
mother felt outraged and shouted, Will you get out of here you
bitch?
The grand father was amused on her proposal and thought he could
assist a lesbian scene if it happened and in his head he started
thinking to see them kissing and sucking each others breasts......
When the mother shouted at her Sneha too got angry and answered,
Alright then, this afternoon father will learn all that I assisted in this
room! Karuna was shocked and did not know what to say then the old
controlled the situation asking Karuna to let Sneha hug her nude body.
And the grandfather asked Sneha to go ahead. Karuna looked in
Snehas eyes, with half anger and half love and asked her to approach
her..... But while walking Sneha started removing her blouse and bra
then her mini jean skirt..... Karuna was surprised on her actions and
looked in the old mans face and told Sneha, You are not ashamed to
get yourself naked like this in front of your grand father? By then
Sneha had reached her mothers side and was all nude and she replied
while removing the bed sheet which was covering her mother, Dear,
sweet mama, when you are not ashamed to get naked in front of dada
then why should I darling mama? And she pulled the sheet from her
mothers breasts slowly bit by bit and the two teats of her mother
appeared, then she slide the sheet a bit further and the boobs, she
looked at them enviously, then looked at her own boobs and giggled,
the grandfather was appreciating the show... he was getting free show
to watch and enjoyed it... Sneha looked up at her grandfather, smiled
at him and winked..... Karuna looked at both of them and she said,

What are you trying to do Sneha? Why you winked at your grand
dad? To which Sneha replied,
Oh come on mama! Just be quiet and enjoy, your sweet daughter is
going to have fun and am sure you will enjoy that mama darling. By
then she had pulled the bed sheet from her mothers body and she
was comparing her body to that of her mothers..... And she spoke,
Mama, how do you still look so young and have a nice figure like
this? Karuna was feeling awkward yet she replied, You will look the
same when you will reach my age, and then I am only 34 so am I old
to look bad? She said, No mama, you are not old at all, people say
you are my elder sister when we walk together, dont you that
mama..... Hug me mama, hug me tight...
The grandfather found his dick taking form again on watching that
scene in front of his eyes, when Sneha looked at him he put his
forefinger to his lips to tell Sneha not to talk about them to her
mother, and Sneha nodded and her mother did not pay heed to that....
Karuna put her arms around Sneha and both breasts of the women
touched each others, there was no big difference between them....
Karunas boobs were only by some centimetres bigger than those of
Sneha, and the breasts crushed against each other.... and Snehas lips
roamed on her mothers neck brushing away her hair with her hand,
she took out her tongue and lightly slide it on her mothers back neck
which made her shiver and she looked at the old mans face....
The grandfather signalled Karuna to let her do, and Karuna relaxed
letting her daughter to kiss and lick her..... When Sneha broke from
the hug, she kissed her mothers cheeks and smiled at her like a kid
does.... Karuna looked in the face of her daughter affectionately, and
caressed her cheeks saying, You have grown up into a young woman
baby, just some years ago you were only my little baby, and look now,
you have developed beautiful breasts, your body curves have changed
into that of a young woman...and you are sexy too!
On hearing that Sneha wass overjoyed and shouted, 2Really mama?
Am I sexy? You find me sexy mama!! Oh mama I love you! And she
hugged her mother again and the two pair of breasts was collated
once again and the grandfather enjoyed looking at the pair of breasts
changing their forms when crushed against each others.... he found
them like some big balloons containing water which the kids play with
were being crushed and he enjoyed the sight of it.... and he moved his
hand to touch Karunas breasts while Karuna was watching his hands

either they will touch her daughters body..... The old was wishing to
press Snehas boobs too but he could not as her mother was there....
Will he get the chance...we will see soon.....
Sneha again licked her mothers neck and this time she continued
moving to her ears then to her cheeks, and she bit her mothers
cheek, sucked it and moved her mouth to her mothers mouth..... just
as Snehas mouth was to reach her mothers mouth, Karuna moved
away and broke the hug.... Sneha looked in the mothers eyes sadly
and said, Mama!! Whats this, I want to kiss you darling mama!
Karuna replied, No thats enough, now wear your clothes, stop
behaving like a whore in front of your grandfather, do have some
decency at least!! Sneha replied childishly, Mama! Oh no mama!
What decency? We are all three naked so why to talk of that? Dada
also is naked isnt he? Are you not dada? So why to talk of decency?
We are not in the public mama, we are inside our house and there is
nobody here...Come on, come on mama....let me suck your breasts,
feed me like you did when I was a baby mama! I want to taste it how
it feels like now! Karuna was shocked and her mouth remained open
looking at the old man then ay Sneha and she exclaimed, You have
no shame at all Sneha? You talk like this in front of your dada? And
why should you suck my breasts? You are not a baby anymore. Will
you shut up and wear your clothes now, thats enough!
Sneha behaved like a small girl and giggled. Then took both hands of
her mother in her hands and said, No, I wont wear any clothes till I
do not satisfy my wants, okay let me see if you are still stronger than
me or I have become stronger now, prevent me from pushing you
over the bed(they were then sitting).... and mother daughter started
struggling and as Karuna had nor prepared for tha and Sneha did it
unexpected her mother was pushed on the bed and Sneha mounted
over her and with force parted both her arms sideways.... they were
both laughing loudly during that action and the grand father helped in
the laugh but deep in him he was desiring both women and wished to
fuck both one after another... he thought it would be great to fuck
Sneha in front of her mother who would be watching an old dick
getting to and fro in her daughters pussy....
Kauna was going on laughing and Sneha suddenly put her mouth on
her breast, while both her hands were pressing over her mothers
parted hands.... On the touch of Snehas tongue on her nipple Karuna
quivered and lifted her head to look at her daughter sucking her
breast! She stopped laughing and felt a sort of desire arising in her
and she asked Sneha to sit up, and she will feed her like a baby....

Karuna managed to sit leaning her back on the bedside and asked
Sneha to sit on her lap like she was when she was akid, Sneha did it
with much pleasure and surrounded her mothers shoulder and
Karuna, held her nipple in between her thumb and index and directed
the breast to Snehas mouth.... The grandfather was sitting just by
their side on the same bad and viewing this wonderful scene.....
As soon as Sneha took the nipple in her mouth, Karuna gave a moan
and sigh and felt a moment of bliss within herself.... she turned
sideway to look into her father-in-laws eyes with a content expression
in her eyes, and the old man lifted the thumb up with her.....
While sucking her mother Sneha was meanwhile caressing the other
boob of her mother and her both naked legs were over her
grandfather, and she was slowly moving her toes over his dick which
was hard already .....
She did both tasks meanwhile....her mother saw her toes caressing
her father-in-laws dick and she looked in Snehas face, who smiled at
her with joy.... she just sighed on seeing her happy.... then she said,
Baby, he is your grandfather, respect him at least!! Pull away your
feet from there....! But neha continued, with both her toes she was
masturbating her dada!! Karuna was amazed to see with the expertise
that Sheha was doing that action.... the old man was giving short
shudders and moans...
Smeha changed breast, sucked the other and roamed her hand to her
mothers pussy...she held her hand and brought it back...but Sneha
took her hand there again, she caressed her mothers shaven pussy
and was trying to enter her finger to the hole, but her mother pulled
back her hand from there again... Sneha then stopped the breast
feeding and came up near her mothers mouth, rubbed her boobs to
her mothers mouth and pleaded her to kiss them.... her mother was
refusing but Sneha went on pleading so much that Karuna kissed and
licked her daughters nipples and she took it in her mouth for a
suck...and both women started feeling lost in ecstasy soon....
Girjanand, was very happy and told himself, how I am blessed to be
alive to assist such wonderful moments of my life... in my youth I
never got such opportunities.... you are great ladies, superb you are o
women!!
Both mother and daughter were twisting over the bed, their legs
entwined to each other, their pussy stuck to each others pussy, they

were at times moving their hips to feel the rub on their pussy, their
mouth were stuck into each others mouth and the kiss was profound,
their breasts thrusting against each other, the females were making
love.............
The grandfather could not resist, and at last after watching them for a
good moment he moved to Snehas side and caressed her buttock
while the mother looked amazed.... He caressed the curve of Snehas
butt, and kissed her back...while Sneha quivered a bit, then Karuna
broke from the kiss and took a deep breath to speak and asked with
the old, Hey what are you doing? She is my daughter! Sneha replied
in the place of the old, Mama, let dada enjoy, I want to touch him
too, let us both enjoy dada together...I want to taste dadas dick
mama, make me taste it yourself, put it to my mouth please...
Karuna replied, Oh young lady you seem to have prepared for the
entire steps today....Okay, okay go ahead, come.... And she held her
father-in-laws dick in her hand and pushed Snehas head to it and
Sneha started sucking the old mans cock...... Karuna did not know
that she had already fucked by the old a day ago....but she knew that
Sneha was not a virgin and was fucked by her own father several
times... thinking this she let her go ahead with the grandfather...
When she was sucking the old, Karuna, kissed Snehas back, as she
was kneeling over the bed to suck, then Karuna moved to the ass of
her daughter, caressed it, and she went downer and licked her
daughters pussy...she was all wet and Karuna for the first time in her
life tasted another womans juice, and it was that of her own
daughter...she said it tasted same as her own juice to which the old
replied she is your own product then no doubt it will have the same
taste!!
And after a while the old man was lying on his back and Sneha was
riding him like a horse.... she had parted both legs apart, the dick in
her hole and she was moving up and down on it.... the cock sliding
smoothly as it was all lubricated with the wet liquid she had left... she
leaned her breasts over his chest to get the rub feeling of his hairs,
and she was lifting up and down her back on her grandfathers cock,
and Karuna was licking the dicks visible part, and was also meanwhile
licking her daughters cunt....
Sneha started getting horny and groaned Hmmm mama!! I am a bad
girl, hit me mama! Hit my butt hard mama!! at the same time she
was rapidly moving up and down on the old mans cock she wanted to
be hit on her ass!!, the old was holding her waist and moving his hips

to her moving rhythm.... She shouted again, Mama, hit my ass hard
mama!! Please do it....... Karuna looked at the old who nodded at her
to go ahead.... and Karuna gave slaps over Snehas fleshy butt, and
she moaned asking for more and more hits.... so Karuna started
hitting more and more till her ass had Karunas fingers stamped as
turned her ass all red.... Sneha asked foe more hits...and Karuna
continued hitting her with all her force, Sneha was very excited and
went on moving up and down savagely on her grandfather and
shouted very loudly... AAAAAAAHHHHAHAHAHAHAHAAAAAAAA..
YESSSSSSSS.. AAAA... WWWOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOWWWWW!!!
THIS IS FABTASSSSSSSSSTTTTTIIIIIIC.... I AM HAVING MY
ORRRRRRRRRRRRGAAAAAAAAAASM!!!! WWOOOOOOOOOOOOOOW!!
She shouted so loudly that her mother put her hands to her mouth
saying that neighbours will run to the house thinking she has a
problem!!
She relaxed over her grand dad after her orgasm, and bite his neck
and kissed him deeply......
The old was not yet pleased, so he took her mother to fuck ...he made
he kneel and fucked her in doggy style.... Sneha went under her
mother, licked her tits and her pussy while the old man gave blows
over blows till he took out his cock to shoot his cumm over Karunas
back.... and Sneha licked clean her grandfathers dick..
The fucking finished, nothing more happened, nobody else came as
some friends expected. All three talked a little bit, Karuna was a bit
shocked after the session thinking of Sneha and talked about her with
the grandfather. Sneha herself sucked her mothers tits again after the
fuck and Karuna, caressing her head and arranging her beautiful hair
said, Oh my baby, what will become of you? At this tender age you
are like a slut already! Fucking your father and your grandfather at
18?! What reserves the future for you sweetheart? She only smiled
and replied, Oh mama!! I am enjoying so much, so let me seize the
opportunities as they come, why to worry about the future, what has
to happen will be! And we will see!! You stop worrying but only enjoy
sweet mama!
Hearing their conversation the old man said to Karuna, But like
mother like daughter my dear daughter-in-law. You had eloped with
her father when you were only 16. My son had fucked you when you
were 15 only, so whats the big deal with Sneha, she is right, let her
enjoy her life dear! Karuna said, Oh! Papa, but I had not fucked my
dad and grand dad! Girjanand replied, Dad or grand dad, whats the

difference? What matters is she gets a dick in her pussy and she
enjoys like you did with her dad when you were 15! At that time had
you thought that you were too young and all that? So please no issues
about all this , you just relax and we will enjoy whenever we get the
opportunities.... if you enjoyed the threesome, we will make it a next
time, rather I would say if someone else , another male joins us will be
better, we will swap you two ladies...
Sneha was overjoyed on hearing that and asked, Wow! dada! That
will be fantastic if another male joins us three! Who do you think can
that be? The old replied, Well I dont know, he can be anybody, do
you have any boyfriend? It can even be another female as well
sweetheart!
Sneha shouted out, another female?!Who? Anybody! replied the
grand dad. All three were plunged in thoughts for a while, each one of
them thinking of a person in their mind. Sneha thought of her dad to
be together, Karuna thought of her colleague, and Girja thought of her
darling Neha!! Now will the dream of any three of them be realised?
Time will tell.....
Sneha, kissed the old man passionately after sucking her mothers
breasts and put on her clothes to go back to her Aarti auntie with the
scrabbles. The old too got ready to leave. And they parted at last.
During her school holidays Sneha went at her grand dads place for
other sessions too. And her father too got her by chance one day when
she had been to the town to buy some clothes. It so happened that
she told her dad with whom she took money to buy clothes that she
will go to the town to buy clothes, so the next day the father waited
for her in the town by escaping work. Sneha, herself, was not aware
that her dad will be there. She believed he was at work, but he
planned to see her as her mother is staying at home for her holidays
and they are not getting moments together, so he planned to see her
outside the house and that would be a change he believed.
Well, they met in the town and went for the shopping together. After
roaming for about an hour in the town from shop to shop her father
chose a dress for her. It was a black one, with straps and a deep Vcut on the neck making the cleavage well defined. It reached just on
her thighs, and Sunil was excited to see her wearing that, as the dress
contrasted so well on Snehas skins colour. The white part of her
thighs, her cleavage her white skin matched the black dress so well
and attracted eyes..... Revealing her sensuality more and more....

They walked in the town like two lovers, at times holding hands or
Sunils hands around her waist, and her arms around his back....
People looked at them with envy..... They went to a cafe, had some
snacks and soft drinks and her father headed towards a hotel with her
to hire a room. When they were walking Sunil, the father, was looking
at men staring at her daughter from tip to toe, he liked it, that made
him more excited. He thought so many men must be longing to get
her on the bed and he was the lucky man who was going to take her
on the bed soon... They had about 50 metres to walk and Sunil asked
her to walk in the front, ahead of him.
She walked ahead and Sunil admired her back and butt moving the
way she moved, her hips rhythm with her steps and Sunils eyes were
on other males' eyes looking at his daughter... he was looking at her
white thighs from the back which contrasted with the black dress, and
he noticed many men, turning back to look at her when she walked
ahead. That pleased Sunil a lot and he was excited. Once Sneha got to
stop to lift up one leg to manage her shoe strap and during that action
the dress moved upper over her thighs, revealing whiter parts of her
fleshy sensual skin and people stopped to watch her in that position,
and she got to bend down a little bit which made her breasts bulge
and the straps of her white bra contrasted more with the straps of the
black dress together with her white boobs provoking excitements in
the male public. Sunil admired all that and put his hand to his pant
over his cock to make it positioned as he got erect and he found other
males also doing that action too.
At last they were in the hotel room. Sunil enlaced her tightly in his
arms as soon as they got in, and still standing they kissed each other
passionately while Sunils hands moved all around her body massaging
all the parts his hands touched.
Then Sunil sat on the bed and asked Sneha to walk in front of him like
modelling for him... Sneha giggled but liked the idea and she walked in
all the ways exciting his father seducing him to the maximum of her
capability. She did all the movements asked by her dad, she bent
down to the maximum to reveal all her boobs which were as if
struggling to get out of the bra, she walked lifting up her dress upper
her thighs, she lifted her ass up showing the bulging cheeks of her ass
to him and she made round movements with her ass like in a sex
dance way.... She did some cat walks as well and Sunil was going on
holding his dick in his hand caressing it, while Sneha was looking at his

cock and walking in front of him from the bed to the door of the
room...
He called Sneha over the bed, she sat next to him, his hand went over
her thighs and under her dress exploring her flesh and he spoke, Loo
baby, lets play a game.... you are a famous model, young and
attractive as you are and I am a photographer/ director of the show. I
call you at home for a photo shoot as rehearsal for the grand show and
you are here with me and I will take advantage of you which will end
in a fuck...lets play that baby.....
Sneha obeyed and got in the character of the model and her father
was the director/photographer. In fact he really had his camera with
him and he started the actions. He told Sneha to walk again and obey
to do the poses he will ask. She accepted and he stood up to take the
pictures....
He walked around his daughter and clicked her on all positions, behind
her, in front of her, beside her, over her, he sat on the floor to click
when she was walking, he lay on the floor and clicked under her dress
to get her thighs and panty, he touched her to move her dress in sexy
ways and he clicked and clicked the most he could.....
Then it was time he asked her to undress little by little, He sat on the
floor and asked her to stand over the bed and lift up her dress very
slowly to let her legs appear bit by bit and he went on clicking about
20 times just on that movement till her panty was seen..... Sneha was
acting like a true model giving her facial expressions like models do
give, twisting her lips and at times blowing a kiss then tongue to her
lip, sliding the tongue sideways on the lip moistening the lip, Sunil
went on clicking........ Then Sneha slowly moved the straps from her
shoulder as asked by her dad, she delicately put her finger to one
strap on her left shoulder, and moved the strap over her arm then did
the same with the right strap, and Sunil was clicking on the camera
button several times on her movements... Snehas bras white strap
was then seen while the dress thin strap slide over her arms, and the
dress was gradually sliding downer and reached up to her waist, when
Sunil asked her to press her elbow over the dress to prevent it from
falling completely as he had to take more pictures as she was standing
with her bra, and her boobs beginning swollen part was captured in
his film.... Sunil zoomed on her breasts and captured several parts in
that position and, he went to move her white bras strap pulling it to
her arm and on the other side he pulled it only to her shoulder and he
clicked some poses that way....

After that only he asked her to now, let the Dress slide down slowly ....
the dress started going down and he clicked and clicked many times
till it revealed her waist, belly, navel, hips, her white panty, thin, with
lace and Sunil clicked in excitement, seeing his daughter stripping in
front of him, till her thighs and legs were seen......
Sneha was by then standing on the bed in front of her dada in only her
bra and panty, both white, and her white flesh embraced by the nylon
materials laced over her smooth skin.... then the dad approached her
and said, I am your boss, you work for me, you are a upcoming
model and want to make it big, so you are ready to do it at any
cost...you are 18 years old and still a virgin, you have never being
touched by any man and I, the photographer will be the first to touch
you that way, you will feel awkward but will gradually start feeling
excited by my touch so will at last surrender to my charm, but you will
at first be reluctant, okay, sweetheart you got it? Play that for me, be
an actress, do participate, I want your natural participation ion the
game baby, and please your papa by making it look natural
sweetheart...
Sneha smiled, biting her lips and said, Okay, I got it papa, I will not
call you papa, but Boss, and you go ahead, I have understood what to
do, you will enjoy it, go ahead...
So, Sunil said, Okay miss Sneha, you stand still please, I will show
you the pose to take Sneha replied, Ok Boss. Sunil walked to her,
his head reached her bellys height as she was standing on the bed, he
sniffed her skin, Sneha, pulled a little backward when she felt his
breath over her belly, and said, Sir, your mouth was too close to my
belly, please keep distant with my skin, I feel awkward when you
touch me. Sunil liked her way of participating and acting like being a
model and the way she called him Sir. He really felt he was with a
model and he was her boss and she was a teenager looking for heights
in the modelling world. He enjoyed that and spoke, Now come on
young lady, in our profession its natural that we come to touch the
models while showing then the basic steps to move ahead. You dont
have to behave this way, you will never reach the top if you act so!
Sneha quietly answered, Okay Sir, I am sorry. And Sunil put the
camera over the bed and put his hand over her belly, caressed it, and
put his finger to her navel and said, This part has to be exploited by
my lenses, its very delicate and sensual part of you, its so smooth and
sexy, people will love to watch this photo...

He touched her sensually running his fingers all over her belly
emphasising on her navel and Sneha pulled back her neck and hissed
on his touch..... When she did that, her hip moved forward and her
belly and pussy with the panty thrust his whole face and he put his
hand around her waist and pressed his mouth over her panty, feeling
the fleshy pussy which looked bulging in the panty.... when he did that
action, Sneha tried to sit pushing her hip backward to avoid his touch,
but could not do it as he held her by holding hr round the waist.... she
however managed to get out of his grip saying, Sir, this is not fine, I
am not feeling good, please take the photos and end the session.
Sunil showed false anger when she said that and he replied , Look
Miss Sneha, if you will continue behaving this way, so its better I
destroy the captured pictures and you go home, either you cooperate
with me or forget that you will become a model. Sneha felt compelled
to obey and said, No Sir, please dont do that, okay I will do as you
say. Then Sunil felt amused and asked her to remove her bra slowly
while he will capture it on the disk. She bent her head down like a shy
girl and moved her bras strap slowly from one shoulder, then to the
other, and Sunil went on clicking, Sheha stopped holding the cup of
the bra over her boobs, when Sunil asked her to move it down bit by
bit when he will be clicking..... Sneha showed hesitation and Sunil
showed anger again to which Sneha then moved the bras cup slowly,
very slowly downwards and Sunil clicked and clicked quickly revealing
her whiter parts of her boobs which usually remains covered and had
marked the bras cup mark as the whiter part, and the trace of her
bras straps marked over her skin leaving a deeper white colour, Sunil
clicked by zooming those parts, then he zoomed on her tits and
nipples....Sneha stood clutching both her legs, and Sunil now walked
to her..... She straightened when he touched her breasts and said, Its
beautiful dear Miss Sneha, they will look gorgeous in the photos, you
will love them... let me see how they are.... And he caressed the
boobs, fondled them and Sneha murmured, Sir, please dont do that,
I am not feeling okay... But Sunil only looked at her with big eyes and
she quietened. Then Sunil put his mouth on her nipple, and liked one
which made Sneha twist her bosy and she wanted to sit...but Sunil
asked her to keep standing.... he pressed one boob, and licked the
part under the arm and ran his tongue from there to her nipple and
Sneha shivered saying, Sir I am feeling cold, please stop it.
Then Sunil took the camera again and moved backward and now
asked her to put her finger to her panty and very slowly make the
move to pulling it downwards.... Sneha this time objected... but he
convinced her like a professional photographer that it was for her

good.... Sneha said she did not want such pictures of her to be shown
to the public and Sunil said like a boss, Well dear Miss Sneha, these
last pictures will remain mine. I WIL KEEP THEM JEALOUSLY STRICTLY
FOR ME ONLY, NOW GIVE ME THOSE POSES PLEASE. Sneha asked
him to promise. He promised it. So she agreed.
He stood at a distant with the bed, Sneha put her fingers on both sides
of her panty and pulled down very slowly delicately moving her fingers
in between the elastic material of her panty... Sunil started clicking,
and the fresh part of her upper hip appeared under the panty, she
moved down gradually and Sunil went on clicking till her trimmed
pubic hairs appeared a bit and he asked her to hold on. He moved
sideways to capture the pictures in different angles, he zoomed o the
hairs, where part of them were popping out of the panty, and parts
were touching her fingers, he captured them to his satisfaction then
asked her to move on.....
Sneha pulled down her panty more and more till it reached her thighs
and she bite her lips, ran her tongue moistening them and Sunil went
on proceeding with the captures.... Her pussy, was all clearly visible by
then and Sneha bent down her head, looking at it herself with a little
smile and blush...... Then Sunil approached the bed, and he pulled out
the panty completely out, when she got to lift up one leg after another
by resting her hand on his head to support when she was standing on
one leg to remove the panty... Sunil now was not able to hold
anymore....when he took out the panty, he brought it to his mouth,
opened it and found wet trace of her liquid in it, he smelled and licked
it and Sneha smiled and blushed.... she was wishing to sit on the bed
but he asked her to keep standing a bit more, and he passed his
tongue over her belly, navel and sucked it.... she quivered, stretched
her body pushing her head backward over his touch and gave light
moans like, Hmmmm....aaaaah....issshshshshsh He played with her
belly, massaging it, caressing the sideways of the belly and the navel,
running his tongue in the navel hole, which made Sneha give sharper
moans and he gradually moved his mouth towards his pussy running
his tongue all around moistening all those parts, till he reached her
trimmed hairs, where he played with the tongue feeling the rough
touch on his tongue, while Sneha shuddered and placed her hand on
his head running her fingers in his hair.... She started dripping he
juices and the liquid slide on the inner side of her thighs.... and when
Sunil found the trace of liquid sliding over her daughters thighs he
knew how far he was successful to arouse the fire in her..... He felt
satisfied and gulped the whole pussy in his mouth like a greedy
monster... Sneha gave a cry and whispered in a very soft voice, Papa,

I want to lie on the bed please And he smiled holding her waist and
said, Why am I not your Boss? Why this papa?
Sneha started taking position to lie and said childishly, No enough of
the game now, I want my papa to continue it now, come on sweet
papa, give me a good kissy I need it badly and she took her fathers
tongue deep in her mouth and sucked the nectar of it feeling the
pleasure within her and she collated her whole body to him and started
savagely removing all his clothes till he got all nude...and she pulled
him over her body on the bed....and the licking and sucking went on
between the dad and daughter.....
After some long minutes of kissing and sucking each others flesh,
Sneha moved to his dads cock and took it in her mouth and sensually
sucked him.... he laid on his back while she knelt by his side with her
ass lifted upward and she was going on sucking moving her head up
and down sliding her lips on the hard cock of her father while his finger
was doing to and fro in her wet pussy making the sounds of pchik
pchik pchik
Then after a while it was his turn to suck her.... he licked away all her
juices drinking part and spitting part on her thighs thus moistening
bed sheet.... During the sucks of her pussy Sneha was twisting on the
bed at time pulling the hair of her dad, and at times pulling the bed
sheet clutched in her fingers.... she went on giving moans and
shudders all along the suck by her father.....
And at last it was the time to receive her fathers dick inside her and
she herself mounted over him, took his dick introduced it in her and
she started moving up and down on it.... since she had been prepared
for so long she did not delay to get her orgasm and very fast she
started shouting with moans and cries, Aaaaah!!
Papaaaaaaaaa...wowwww..its sssssoooooooooooooooooooo
gooooooooood...aaaaahhhhhhhhhh sssssssssshhh...i am coming
papaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa its fantassssssssstiiiiiiiiic.... great......... and
she soon relaxed on him chest panting with fast heartbeats.......
But Sunil had not yet reached his climax.... he asked her to lie on her
back and he licked her ass hole and wetted it with some saliva and
slowly put his cock to her hole and pushed his big dick in it...she gave
a loud cry when it entered and he pushed slowly first, till the dick got
in and then he started the hips movements and his big cock started
getting in and out her daughters anus, and she gave more and more
shouts with moans and cries but Sunil enjoyed her cries more and
more and that aroused his manhood and he forced his dick deeper and

deeper in her tight ass hole till he groaned AAGHGH...AGHGH...I AM

SHOOTIIIING MY CUM INSIDE YOU BABY...MY SWEET BABY, YOU
MAKE YOUR PAPA ENJOY A OLOT....HAAAAAA!! YESSSSS... I AM
DISCHARGING INSIDE YOUR TIGHT HOLE
DARLING....WWWWOOOOOOOWWWW YOU ARE SO TIGHT THERE
BABY....IT FEELS SO HOT AND
GOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOD...SSSHSHSSSSHSHSHS HAAAAAA
HAHAAAHOOOO!!! GREAT GREAT GREAT!!!!!
SUPERB....FANTASTIC.... And he took hold of her back neck in his
mouth sucked it and bite her as though he was eating that part of her
flesh..... leaving a dark red snap there, his hands were pressing her
boobs crushing them savagely and Sneha even dropped some tears
with pain and pleasure together... He took out his cock and found
some faecal stuff stuck on it and he hurried to the bathroom to get a
wash...
Sneha was now getting more and more used to cocks and loved it as
she derived much pleasure from it. She had never been in love but
only with her dad whom she considered as a boyfriend and wished to
live with him for ever. She had never thought that she will any day fall
for a man. She was letting the old man only for lust and pleasure but
when she was with her dad she made love with love and had always
told her father that she wished to spend all the nights on his bed,
sleep by his side and make love to him and be loved by him. The days
her father had had the problem and for almost a month when her
father slept on her bed were the best nights for her and it was then
that she started loving her father like the man of her life. Since she
was so young and he was the first man to have explored her whole
body and had taken her virginity she had given him body and
soul...but gradually when her parents reconciled again she was
depressed and it was then that she started missing the sex and turned
up to her grandfather as in him also she got affection and a bit of love
as the grandfather was related to her father and she found something
like her father in him too. But what if another man turns up in her life
other than the two man of the family? She had never thought such
things would ever happen.
When Sneha needed it badly she even bunked classes to see her
father as she arranged it on the eve at home and they were seeing
each other out of town and spending the day at the hotel.... Now
Sneha requested her father to do something so that she will not have
to bunk school as reports may reach her mothers ears and they would
get troubles again.... She insisted that she wanted her dad to make
love to her at night at least twice a week.....

So Sunil, the father arranged for that. What did he do? Well he went to
the drug house and bought some acute sleeping pills to get his wife
sleep the nights he planned to sleep with Sneha at least till 4 or 5 of
the morning. He anyhow managed to convince a pharmacist to get
those acute drugs which were not sold without prescriptions... As
corrupted the world is that was easy for him by paying some more
money to get the sleeping pills.
Now at night they had the habit of having a glass of milk before
sleeping. That was the daily dose since always in the family. Some
days Karuna made the milk at times it was the duty assigned for
Sneha and sometimes it was the father who did it. And they all had
their specific glasses at home. Sneha had a glass with a bear designed
on it, Karuna had a glass with a rose stamped over and Sunil had a
cap on his Glass. So it was easy for Sunil to put the stuff in Karunas
glass the nights he wanted it. So the nights he wished to sleep with
Sneha he made the milk and took 2/3 pills put it in a thick paper,
crushed it inside the paper with a bottle on the kitchen table and
emptied the paper in Karunas glass then diluted it with the milk. The
pill being white itself, when diluted with the milk there looked no
difference except in the taste...It made the milk a little bit sour. But
with the dose of sugar the affair was done. At times some cocoa was
mixed to make the milk tasty, so Karuna never discovered that she
was drugged. Fortunately the pills had no serious side effects, except
in the day at school Karuna felt sleepy if the dose was added more at
night.... Gradually Sunil knew the exact dose to be given by the
feedback of Karunas behaviour the next day or while waking up in the
morning. If the dose was too much she had problems waking up in the
morning, like one Saturday night Sunil had mixed the drug in her milk
and the next morning Karuna slept till mid day!! In fact he had started
the test on a Saturday night itself to watch the side effects on her....
Thus he learned about the doses accordingly.
The nights that his wife was given the drug, both father and daughter
had wonderful moments in her bed. They even could talk and laugh
loudly without worrying about Karuna. They were like lovers. They
made love deeply and Sneha enjoyed every part of it. She licked,
sucked, ate her fathers cock, and he fucked her in the front and back
always...she was used to get it anal too as it started in the hotel.....
Once Sunil tried to make her swallow his cum, she did it with some
hesitation.... but she spat most of them, yet he shot every drop in her
mouth...... She was becoming an expert in sex... Her father was as
though training her for that....

The grand father when not getting Sneha he was going to fuck Aarti
the younger daughter-in-law. But he had started getting the taste of
Sneha better and found that the younger be the chick the more he got
pleased... He found his daughter Neha in Sneha, and the difference of
an S in both females name was opted by the grandfather himself
when Sneha was born and decided to name her. When he fucked
Sneha he got the taste of Neha..... He smelled Neha in her and her
way of kissing and sucking was alike to that of Neha he found. Sneha
in fact had many little manners of Neha... only the grandfather had
noticed that and once he told it to Sneha who was shocked when one
night her father too told her that she is like his sister Neha!!! Sneha
could not tell her father that the grandfather also told her that during a
fucking session but she only said that her grandfather also said that
she reminds him of her daughter. Now Sneha asked her father in
which way was she like his sister? She wanted now to know if her
Neha auntie also was fucked by her father and she thought either the
grandfather too had an affair with her daughter like she and her
father..... She wondered and was thrilled about that.... Sunil did not
tell her the truth but only told his daughter that they had mannerism
which were similar and their smiles and voice and their way of kidding
etc....
Sneha then thought the wedding of Neha which she had attended and
tried to focus on Neha's image in her mind and she got all images
flue... she tried to visualize if her father was close to Neha or the
grandfather was at anytime alone with her auntie..... And yes she
remembered that once when she was in the tent, the grandfather had
been in her room when Pravindra had gone to take his bath.... She
also remembered that with her father they had gone to her door and
had to knock and when Neha had opened the grandfather was alone
with her in the room.... But she at that time had thought that since he
was Nehas father that was natural but now she was thinking of it in a
different way.....
Sneha now wished to see her Neha auntie. They had not much age
difference.... She was 18 and Neha was now on the finishing of her
19th year.... Now she thought if her grandfather was having sex with
her he could very well had it with Neha too.... she started thinking at
what age she could have started with her and she was very excited to
know all... she was too thrilled to learn all and she was confident that
she will convince her auntie to talk about her experiences of sex....
One evening she told her father that she wished to pay a visit to her

Neha auntie. Sunil told her that Neha is expecting a baby and it would
be disturbing to visit her. But Sneha said it was the contrary, she
should be paid a visit more urgently if that is the case.....
Snehas dream was going to be realised because see what happened
on the other side.....
Neha in her village said to Pravindra she was almost to deliver and
Pravindra came to leave her at her fathers place..... She was on the
8th month almost and she often had pains when Pravindra was out for
work. And as I told before Pravindra was now having an affair with a
college girl whom he was every morning going to leave at her college
and going to take her back from college. He had not really done
anything as sex to her but had started some kissings and touching in
his van while transporting her. She was younger than Neha and it was
the first time that Pravindra was getting a girl, virgin, younger than
himself in his life. Neha being his bhabhi whom he married due to
circumstances prevailing in the family he was now enjoying a new
chick. The girl was from a neighbouring village and when he was going
to his fields he once or twice found her standing on the bus stop
waiting for the bus to go to college. That way he tried to approach her
and they got acquainted and he started leaving her and returning her
from school. She was a girl from a poor family and as Pravindra was
now a rich owner and boss, she was impressed by such a young rich
person. And Pravindra flirt as he was, he succeeded to win her heart if
it could be said so. He had thought that by leaving Neha at her fathers
place he could bring that girl at his place as he will be all alone.... That
girl was Sanjana. Well, we will come here sometime later. Let us go
back at Snehas village to see what goes on as Sneha will now see her
auntie Sneha and Neha will be back among her father and brothers!!
But she is pregnant.....will that be a hindrance? Lets see....
Pravindras van stopped at Girjanands house. He helped Neha walk in
the yard when her father looked out of the house and saw them
coming in, he hurried out, hugged Neha and took her inside the house.
Neha was dressed in a large pregnancy dress, her belly was swollen
and she walked with difficulty. Yet it was only the 8th month....
Pravindra did not stay for long as he pretended to have men to look
after at the field so after only half an hour he left and said will be
coming to see her in some days....
Girjanand did not feel any lust at that moment but was very
affectionate towards Neha as she was pregnant but rather he was

troubled and lived the moments his wife was being pregnant for his
three children. He felt like becoming a father for the fourth time as a
pregnancy was in his house again!! He was very affectionate and
loving to Neha and held her, touched her affectionately. At that
moment Neha was not having any pain or whatsoever... both father
and daughter talked and joked. He related her about the time her
mother was pregnant for her, how they managed that etc, and then
told her about the time her mother was pregnant for the first time for
her Brother Sunil, how they were both panicked and did not know how
to proceed and all that.....
Girjanand told her daughter he will go to contact the midwife...
But Neha told him to stay with her for a while as she was fine and later
go to look for her..... They both talked and talked for long..... Then the
father asked, Is it not kicking you? Neha replied, Oh yes, a lot...
And he said, Let me feel ... He put his ear to her womb to hear the
baby moving, and during that action his arms surrounded Neha and
she put her fingers to roam in between his hair which aroused the
father and Neha too felt her fathers loving touch after such a long
time and felt very good.... The old man smiled and his head still on her
round big belly said, I hear lots of noises inside, as if his breathing
movements... its so cute, he is a boy isnt it? Neha replied, Yes, its
a boy, we thought it was a girl as in town we got wrong result of
another womans pregnancy... in fact its a boy inside me papa. The
father then said, you have grown quite fat you know sweetheart.....
your cheeks and face have swollen it seems but you are still my cutie
pie baby.... and he continued caressing her belly, and said, I want to
feel it over your skin can I move up your dress Neha beti? And Neha
herself pulled her dress up, for her father to touch her belly and his
eyes first went on her naked thighs and panty, then he started getting
lost.... he placed his head on her belly but his eyes remained on her
panty and he slowly put his hand over it and lightly ran his finger on
the panty and Neha closed her eyes with a whisper and sigh.....
And her father slowly moved his head over her panty and kissed it,
and his hands roamed over her thighs so Neha parted both legs apart
as if inviting her father to get in between them..... He looked at her
and asked, Pregnant women gets more desire to make love isnt it
sweetheart? Your mother told me that... Neha murmured clutching
her jaws, Yes papa, move on, Pravindra didnt touch me for the last 3
months papa, he feels afraid he says, but you have experience so
please go ahead papa I want it...ssssshhhshshsh!! Girjanand, got up
went to lock the front and back doors and took out his clothes, got

himself completely naked and came to the bed.... when Neha saw he
was nude already so she removed her dress and removed her panty,
she was not wearing a bra.... she lay all naked on the bed in front of
her father and her big belly was like a mountain on her body..... Her
father very cautiously mounted over the bed and delicately caressed
her belly, kissed it, licked it everywhere and meanwhile his hands
roamed over her body, pressing her breasts which were hard like rock
with the milk ready for the baby, and he moved his hands down in
between her thighs to find her all wet and moaning with desire to
receive her fathers cock in.....
Girjanand was doing all his movements very cautiously not to get her
hurt... and he was especially watching her belly not to let his body
weigh on his daughter..... Neha threw her arms around her father to
feel his naked skin and she licked his shoulders and sucked part of his
skin till she turned to his mouth and they kissed passionately sucking
each others tongue..... And Neha was very excited and needed to be
fucked badly she felt... she was too horny and said, Some pregnant
women dont like fucking during pregnancy but some get more and
more horny and want it more than usual and that is the truth and
natural...
The father understood her longing for sex and slowly got in between
her open thighs and leaning on his arms he avoided his belly to press
over her womb and introduced his dick in her which slide in very easily
and he felt like the hole was enlarged and it was easy going..... But
mentally he was very excited to have his loving daughter on his bed
again and that was what carried him away and they fucked and fucked
and Neha cried with pleasure very quickly as she needed it so much....
Neha did not make any move to get pleased, she just stood like a
statue, but she enjoyed it a lot, she did not move fearing to get pains
in the womb.... her father ejaculated inside her and he saw his sperm
coming out of her pussy as soon as he discharged...it rejected it as
there were no place to keep them in...
After that they lay on the bed by the side of each other holding each
other by their shoulder avoiding the belly touch, and they kissed and
kissed and Neha thanked him for pleasing her...
ince Sneha was now very much concerned about her Neha auntie, she
had an urge to see her and talk to her. She was sure she would get
true info from her about sex in the family etc. She had thought to tell
her all the truth about her and the grandfather to know either she had

it with her dad too.

Now the night that Neha came in the village, same night Sneha
insisted with her dad, Sunil that she would go at her Neha aunties the
next morning he will go to work. She planned that he drops her at
Neha's place and come to take her back in the evening.
The next morning very early as he had to go to leave Sneha at the
other village, he left home at 5 AM with Sneha. He went to Nehas
house, dropped her on the road just at Pravindras gate and said, I
am not getting in sweetheart, you go tell Neha that I will see her in
the evening when I come to take you back, go and knock at their door
they will come to open for you, I am getting late sweetheart, bye,
have a great day in company of your auntie.
Sneha got out of the car, waved at her dad who started the car very
fast and left. Sneha got in the yard, reached the threshold and
knocked. After a moment Pravindra came to open and was surprised to
see her and looked outside to see if anybody else was out on the road
who accompanied her. Sneha embraced him and said, Papa just
dropped me and will come back to pick me up in the evening. I came
to spend a day with Neha auntie.
Pravindra was astonished and replied while walking in the house
behind her, But Sneha I just left your auntie at her fathers place
yesterday afternoon!! Didnt you see her? Sneha stopped walking and
turned back to look in his face shocked and sighed, Oh no! Oh my
God!! What shall I do now? Papa has already gone! And she was
annoyed.
"Well no worries dear, I will drop you back home thats not a problem."
said Pravindra .Sneha feeling disturbed asked, Are you sure uncle?
Wont that disturb you from your daily work? And sorry I am calling
you uncle you are so young yet... Pravindra smiled and looked at her
childish way of behaving and stared at her silhouette and noticed her
body shape to find a very sexy young girl in her and he had ideas
about her now.... Being a free man and his own boss he could manage
all his time.... he took his mobile, called Sanjana telling her he has
met with inconveniences and wont be seeing her.
Now Pravindra told Sneha, Look, its the first time you came at my
place to spend a day, so lets make it fun. Wait, do spend the day

here, I will take you to my fields, you can see the neighbouring village
and the people around here and you can differentiate them to those at
your place...you know you can write something about it as an essay
for your school work.... Then when your dad comes to take you in the
evening you go back home with him! Sneha liked the idea and
accepted to stay!
Pravindra felt glad and his mind starting working up to test this lovely
niece of his wife.....
Sneha was in a two piece. A top which was like a sari blouse, and
ended up just as long as a blouse is and she had word a mini jean
skirt. Her beautiful, rounded thighs were very appealing and aroused
Pravindras curiosity. Her belly, waist, navel were all visible full and
complete. The fleshy parts of that side appeared very well when she
sat down. Pravindras eyes were devouring her sexy parts and Sneha
noticed that... her top was dcollet, and the least movement of
bending she did made her breasts hang in the blouse and the round
hanging boobs played hide and seek with Pravindras eyes...... very
fast he had a hard on and wished to take her to bed. But he was not
that much used to her, so he had to take all his time and he planned
to take her out and get well acquainted to her first then he would
approach her the other way....
So after a tea and toast they left in his vehicle for the village where he
had his sugar cane fields and men were working in. He had to drive
about a 100 kilometres before reaching there and passed through 3
villages. Sneha enjoyed breathing the fresh air, not polluted, cool,
clean and fresh. She took her head out of the vehicle to feel the air
when it was driven... she asked him to stop at several places to get
out and admire the views. At a place ladies and girls were filling water
from a well and she went to see and talk to them...She looked like a
city girl and those village girls gave her importance as she got out of a
car to reach them. They adored her like the film stars are!! Sneha felt
very happy by that tour and was very at ease with Pravindra and since
she was very easy going and friendly and talkative she very quickly
became friendly with Pravindra, to the benefit of Pravindra of course!
he told her to call hims Prav...as they were almost same age.... she
agreed....
They finally reached his fields. The sugar canes were tall and nothing
could be seen inside the fields. Pravindra had to horn his vehicle so
that the manager, or any other supervisor, would hear and come from
wherever he was. When the concerned persons came to give reports of

works being carried out, Pravindra inquired about the fields which were
free and nobody were working therein. He was informed about those
fields and he moved ahead. He drove to the fields which were
unattended by anybody.
Arriving there, a very silent and isolated place where no life was seen.
He took Snehas hand in his and walked ahead. The path was grassy
and rocky, and muddy as well. Snehas shoes were getting stuck, and
Pravindra said, Wait, let me carry you... And he lifted her in his arms
like one takes a baby..... his arms were supporting her, her thighs
were on his left arm, over the wrists precisely, and her head and
shoulder on his right arm, her hair hanging and swaying when he
walked, she was laughing, and he said, You are not heavy at all...
She bite her lips and smiled.... they reached the beginning of the field
and Pravindra putting her down said, Now lets get inside, you will get
an idea how a sugar cane field looks like from inside and you can then
describe it in your essay, and I will explain you what works have to be
carried on by the workers before the harvest.... Sneha was overjoyed
and accepted to get inside the field. It was a 5 acres field under sugar
cane plantation and they started walking inside...... Pravindra told her
to be very cautious of the green straws as the will hurt her as they cut
like blades..

Now Pravindra at times walked in front of her at times she was

in the front, and they had to part the way for straws not
hurting them and they both had to bend down at many places
to walk in the field. They were like in a jungle, no life was found
around and it was so quiet and only the movements of the
sugar cane straws were heard and their steps crushing the
dried straw on the ground making cracking sounds could be
heard. Pravindra tried his best to walk in the front to look back
at her dcollet top to view her young boobs hanging and her
bras straps moving outside her top, as she had to bend down
while walking. He enjoyed watching her body and he obviously
had a hard on and he was planning to get her fucked. Sneha
noticed him looking at her intimate parts but she had not
thought at all that he had those intentions.
When Pravindra was walking behind her, he was looking at the
back side of her beautiful, desirable thighs in her sexy mini
jean skirt. The flesh of her thighs were white and looked fresh
and made him long for her more and more... The land covering

the sugar cane in field in which they were, was more than 3
acres, and Pravindra had special places inside where they
could sit or lie, and there was a huge banyan tree in the middle
of the field and that was where he was taking her.
They had occasional talks while walking, and once Sneha
asked, I have heard that there are wasps in the cane fields,
can we come across? Pravindra replied, Oh yes, yes, beware,
if ever you hear or find any of them stay still and tell me.
And just after saying that and walking a few steps ahead Sneha
found a wasp turning around her and she stood still and
pointed her finger at it showing it to Pravindra who told her to
change the way and come on his path...... They continued
walking and suddenly a swarm of wasp started following them
which made them start running... Sneha shouted and ran fast
in the field and Pravindra with his hands were pushing the
wasps away..... Wasps stings were very painful and it left
swelling on the part of the skin it is stung.
So they were both running moving the straws with their hands
and pushing the wasps meanwhile, and reaching a certain
distance when the wasps stopped following them, Sneha
laughed, panting and yet felt afraid and held Pravindra tightly
surrounding her arms over his shoulder, thus her cheeks
touching his. Pravindra held her too and their body were
clutched to each other. They remained in that position for a
while and Pravindra smelled her, and felt as though it was
Neha in his arms. Sneha had the same smell as her auntie
Pravindra felt it that way..... And he slowly pressed her more to
his body and Sneha felt him doing that and she remained quiet
but understood his intentions.... Then Pravindra said, There is
a big banyan tree somewhere here lets go there as there are
enough place there and we can rest well at that place as we
have a sort of tent built of straw and bamboo with a small bedlike resting place inside.
Sneha was thrilled and exclaimed, What! A bed-like place
inside a tent in the middle of the field? Thats great, I want to
see that, lets go fast. And they started walking that way in
the field, hoping not to come across any more wasps.

Finally they reached there. Sneha was amazed seeing that. It

looked beautiful and romantic to her. She asked, Why is this
tent built in the middle of the field? And who did it? Pravindra
replied, When the cane cutting season comes, and the
labourers get to carry the cane to be loaded in the trucks, they
get tired and take rest inside when its too hot and sunny
outside. At night when the watchmen come to keep an eye he
sleeps inside. So Sneha got inside, it was small yet spacious,
she sat on the bed-like place, and Pravindra still standing on
the threshold, looked in between her thighs, as her skirt moved
upper when she sat. His eyes devoured her soft thighs, and he
put a hand on his pant, to arrange his dick inside as it was
taking form, and Sneha looked at him and immediately looked
away when she saw his action. She bite her lips as she
understood what was going on with him. Now she thought to
herself, he is erect on seeing me sitting like this, we are all
alone in a place like this, will he do something to me? Why did
he bring me here? I am his niece... does he want to fuck me?
What should I do? Let him? Or resist? Should I pretend or play
innocent? She did not know what to do.
Pravindra on his side did not know how to approach her. He
had already decided to fuck her but how to start he did not
know. He also thought she was his wifes niece so his niece as
well.... he was worried what if she will speak to his wife. He
found her too young and fresh and was not aware how she
could take it...... But, anyhow, he tried....
He went to sit close to her over the bed. They were both silent
for a long while. He broke the silence by placing his hand over
her thigh and asking, So how are your holidays going on?
She smiled without bothering about his hand being over her
thighs, and replied, Well here am I in your company in the
middle of the field, this is how my holidays are going on! and
both laughed. And Pravindra felt encouraged to move his hand
upper on her thighs, which he did. Still Sneha did not make any
move, and smiled and hummed a song tune. Pravindras hand
was by then under the mini-jean skirt and his finger almost
touched her panty.... But Sneha continued humming the tune
as if not paying heed to what he was doing, yet she stretched

her body which made her breasts appear more firm over the
top she was wearing...
Pravindra letting one hand under her skirt put his other hand
on her shoulder, and slowly moved a finger under the thin
strap of the top, which was like a sari blouse as I mentioned
earlier.....So, it had openings at the front over breasts..... And
Sneha by herself without being asked lay over the bed.....When
she did that, her thighs were visible much more as the jean
material of her skirt moved upper and her panty was almost
seen. Pravindra felt hot and he shook his head! He did not
know where to look, at the thighs, or at he bumping breasts, on
her face to read her expressions or at her eyes to read
her........
What he finally decided to do was to come in front of the bed
and kneel down. After doing that, he had a better view in
between her thighs and her black panty was all clearly seen
and the handful of her fleshy pussy in the panty was very well
clear to Pravindras eyes. Sneha did not care as she knew what
was to come...... She only once lifted up her head to glance at
Pravindra once and smiled, bite her lips and lay back.
And it was time fro Pravindra to come into action. He put one
hand on both her knees, and moved them apart; Sneha
showed no resistance and easily let both her legs be parted
sideways. Pravindra ran his hands on both thighs, rubbing
them, caressing, feeling the flesh in his palms, and he put his
mouth over there ran his cheeks on them, and finally his lips
brushed all along the thighs.... Sneha hissed and twisted.....
Pravindra looked up at her and moved licking her further till he
reached her panty...... and without losing time he licked the
panty, on the part where her pussy was. And he discovered a
wet sign and he knew that she was envious thats why she was
wet already, so he felt encouraged to move on. He slowly
moved the panty with his teeth and Sneha gave way to get the
panty out.... Pravindra removed it completely out finally and
started licking her pussy..... She hissed and quivered on the
bed and twisted like a snake with a mild moan..... Pravindra
looked on her face and put his finger to her pussy, and tried his
finger to get in... he was thinking she was a virgin....but when

his finger found its way easily inside her hole he knew that she
has already been fucked.....so he got more encouragement to
go ahead....
At last Pravindra was on the bed by her side with his clothes on
the floor, they were both kissing, savouring each others
tongues, and his dick pressing over her pussy and his chest
over her breasts.... her hands running over his naked back, and
his hands holding her neck, and one hand caressing her young
sexy boobs..... After the mouth kiss, Sneha continued kissing
him on his cheeks, neck, chest...and she moved down and
down till she reached his dick which she took in her mouth
voluntarily. She held his dick in her hands delicately, licked it
all along, kissed the balls, sucked it, then took the dick inside
her mouth and started sucking Pravindra her uncle! Pravindra
on his turn now hissed and gave groans and felt the pleasure
and he enjoyed that a lot. He was damn hard and his organ
was doing to and fro in her young mouth... he knelt on the bed,
held her head in his hand and started moving his hips thus,
fucking her in her mouth..... She was holding the cock in her
hand and letting him fuck her in the mouth....
Pravindra with groans continued that for a long while, when at
last Sneha complained that her mouth started aching so she
stopped and, Pravindra lay on the bed and asked Sneha to
come over him....
She did that. Pravindra lay flat on his back, Sneha mounted
over him, parting both her legs, and he made her hold his dick
in her soft hand and told herself to introduce it into her then
asked her to move up and down....
Sneha did that.... the cock of Pravindra slide into her pussy
easily as she was too wet, and she placed her palm on his
chest to support herself and she started moving up and down
over his cock...... she started it slowly but gradually she went
on moving faster and faster.... both her legs, were on both
sides of Pravindras legs, and she was as though kneeling but
with his cock into her, she moved her hip, and continued up
and down movements, and she gave little moans and shudders
during the action, she hissed and pulled her head back feeling

the sensation of pleasure and ecstasy......

Pravindra by then held her waist with both his hands and was
encouraging her to move..... She continued that for quite a
long moment and was tired and finally went to the classic
position.
Pravindra was now in between her parted legs, his cock into
her and his hip was moving giving blows one faster than the
other. Sneha was pulling his neck to her, to get his mouth into
her and kissed him savagely, while Pravindra licked and bite
her breasts and sucked them during the fuck....... Sneha
started giving moans and it became louder and louder, she
hissed and quivered more and more...she shook under him and
his blows became more violent she twisted and shouted,
Aaaahahahahahah! Yessss, yessssssssssssssssss, its so
gooooooooooooood, I want it to continue, come on come on,
fuck me more, fuck me more...i love it...do it faster,
yeaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah.....yes yes yes ...oh my
Gooooooooooooooooooood.......
wwwooooooooooooooooooow!!!! And she reached her
orgasm, just then Pravindra also started roaring and groaning,
with sounds like, hmmghghmghmghmmmm...aghghghgh....
yessssssssss..i am coming, yeahhhhh...... and he took of his
dick rapidly out, held his hard dick in his hand and shot it over
her face as Sneha hurried to come to take it over her face.....
the cums went on her cheek, eyes, forehead.... and Pravindra
drained the last drops in her mouth as she took his cock in her
mouth to suck him to feel the last pleasure.... when she placed
her tongue over the tips of his cock, Pravindra jumped and
shouted with joy!!
And both lay nude over that fake bed for a long while in each
others arms all naked.....
Both stayed there for more than 2 hours and they talked a lot
about sexual intercourse. Pravindra tried to make her speak to
know who else is fucking her as she seemed to be so
experienced but she did not speak as she was related to him
and had not yet won all the trust. She also wished to learn
more about her auntie Neha but she was reluctant to ask him,
but one thing they did was they promised to meet for such sex

session again.
When they left the field and were going back home Pravindra
suggested to make her drive her a bit more to the deeper sides
of the village which she accepted and they went for a longer
drive in the wooden areas of the village. While returning the
came across Roopchand. Hope you all readers still remember
about him. Pravindra still has to have a party with him and
Neha and Sheikh. Roopchand was walking along an alley and
Pravindra stopped to give him a lift. At that time Sneha was
sitting at the front and when Roopchand got in Sneha went at
the back seat and he sat in the front near Pravindra. During the
drive, Roopchand was turning back every now and then looking
at Sneha and asked Pravindra who she was. He said he had
thought it was Neha.
But Pravindra told him she was Nehas niece. Roopchand said,
I thought she is your wifes little sister.... And he slowly added,
I thought you are a lucky guy to have two sisters to enjoy!
Pravindra only smiled to that..... When he reached his dwelling
place Roopchand did not get out of the vehicle but told
Pravindra he will accompany him further as he had to talk to
him. But Pravindra told him that he wont be able to talka as
Sneha was with them. So on reaching at a certain place, they
both got out of the car and Roopchand talked: Tell me dear
she is a hot little girl in the car! Did you just fuck her? Cant we
get her to fuck together like we did the last time? Pravindra
thought to himself that he would very much like to do that! But
her father was to come to take her back soon.... so he replied
Roopcahnd that it will be for a next time and he will try his best
to convince Sneha too have a gangbang. Still Roopchand told
Pravindra they had to talk alot. And Pravindra tld him he will
return to see him after leaving Sneha with her dad.
Snehas father came to take her back around 5 pm and was
shocked to learn that his sister was already back in her village
and he left Pravindras place with Sneha.
Pravindra went back to meet Roopchand. And both man
started talking about the women and sex. The old guy inquired
about Sneha in details. Pravindra told her how she was related
to him. And Roopchand by his experienced eyes found out that

Sneha was a girl who will love to have sex a lot with whoever
wants to fuck her. And Roopchand asked when the day will
come that he will bring Neha and they will all be together with
his widow sister, her daughter and Sheikh. Pravindra asked him
to be patient.
Then they talked about Sneha who looked so young yet
accepted to be fucked by him who was his uncle, so both men
asked who could be fucking her there? They thought of her
father or uncle, or a teacher, it could be even a boyfriend....
There conversation then shifted to Roopchands widow sister.
Pravindra asked Roopchand to relate him about his sister and
his niece. And Roopchand started.
My sister was married when she was only 17 years old. She
was a good dancer and loved dancing. After 1 year she
became the mother of my niece. She had her father-in-law and
elder brother-in-law in the same house.
It was a festival occasion and the husband was out of town and
the father-in-law and brother-in-law were at home and on that
occasion they asked her to show a dance number to them. The
other women of the house had all been to their relatives.
And she got dressed in a small choli and a skirt to have a folk
dance in the yard. Only two men were watching the dance. The
cd was put to play and she was dancing on that number. Every
movement that she was doing displayed her body and her skirt
moved up and her beautiful thighs were seen to the father-inlaw and elder brother-in-law and they were both men amazed
and had hard on seeing a young 18 years old daughter-in-law
dancing in front of them and showing them her intimate parts.
All her flat belly, navel, boobs were very clearly seen and the
most sexy and killing part was when she was turning around
and her skirt was being lifted up by the swirl and her panty and
beautiful thighs were seen.... Both father and son looked at
each other and they were having strong drinks while watching
her...And they murmured the she looked so sexy and hot and
her husband was not at home, nor any other women so they
could fuck her they believed.....

During the dance, she was looking at their expression and she
found out that they were both men looking under her skirt and
she knew what was going on in their mind..... Her facial
expression did not change but she had seductive expression as
the song demanded that kind of expressions....
Both men thought that she was inviting them to fuck her.....
Her baby was in sleeping at that time and both men walked to
her on the floor and held her, one holding her legs and the
other taking her by her arms and shoulders and they carried
her to the bedroom......
She was quickly put on the bed and the father-in-law talked,
What a sexy daughter-in-law you are my God! We are only
longing to put our cock deep inside you!..
After saying that the father-in-law started caressing her belly
and made round movements around her navel.... she giggled
and said, But papa, what are you guys doing, I am your
daughter-in-law! She was smiling and moving her body the
other way on the touches of her father-in-law. The old man
admired the curves of her waist line from her choli up to her
hip and ran his hands above the line. The elder brother-in-law
at that time was standing and watching his father doing the
actions and he was amazed that she was letting him touch her
that way and was laughing...
She was holding the old mans hand to prevent her him going
further with a laugh and said, No! What if he comes in
suddenly? She meant what if her husband comes in. But the
old said, he wont be coming as he is out of town. By then he
had put his hand under her skirt and was moving it upwards,
and she twisted on the bed and sat up holding his hand under
the skirt and asked, And what if your wife or bhabi comes in
suddenly? The old persisted and approached his mouth to her
neck, ran his tongue over it and murmured, They will not
come so early my dear at least let me enjoy your young body
sweetheart. She giggled and murmured in his ears still
holding his hand, Your elder son is looking at us! the old said
in a groaning voice, Let him watch he is also excited, we
watched your dance and all the curves of your young body and

both want to share you together darling, now come on stop

testing our patience...
By then he slightly pushed her to lie back on the bed, she lay
still with a pretty smile and her eyes were on her elder brotherin-law who was appreciating all the actions of her with his
father. She moved her legs up and down in a refusing way but
was still as if willing to let and refuse at the same time. While
she was moving her legs up and down the brother-in-law could
again see her things, as his father was running his hand up and
down and she was preventing his touches while her eyes being
on the brother-in-law with a smile and a blush. The old man
removed his shirt and trouser and was only in his underwear
on the bed and was kissing her belly , his hot tongue licking
near the navel which made her twist more but still looking at
the brother-in-law..... in her mind she was thinking , two men
of the family will have me? How will that feel? Shall I let them
enjoy? Will that please me too? Do I let them or? Should I
refuse? What if the mother-in-law comes in and sees all this?
she was not able to make up her mind while the old man slowly
turned her over her belly on the bed and started kissing her
back... the cjoli was backless with laces tied around and her
white skin on the back was as delicious as at the front and the
old man was enjoying her soft skin bit by bit......
Then the brother-in-law also undressed himself and
approached the bed. His father said, Come on will you join or
still stand and watch? she turned her head back to look at the
brother-in-law who was almost nude and approaching the
bed.... and she quickly turned back and sat up again! Both men
looked at her and she looked reluctant and said, What are you
two up to? by then the elder brother-in-law was on the bed
together with his father and he spoke, Come on little sister!
You know it pretty well what we want. Now before they come in
let us both enjoy you, you will like it I am sure, come on dont
pretend that you do not like it. And he held her face in his
hands and started kissing her wildly while the father pulled her
by her legs and she was lying flat again on the bed, and he
moved up her skirt and held the white fleshy thighs and
started licking them....he visualised how they looked hot and
sexy when she was dancing and turning around and how the

skirt had moved up in a swirl and she was smiling looking at

them as they were looking at her things....
The elder brother-in-law slowly started undoing the laces of her
sexy choli while the father had reached her panty and was
licking it there, and up, the choli was removed with
delicacy...... she started watching at both men one after
another and she was stunned seeing their lust in their eyes and
reading it on their face...their desire was enormous and she
started feeling the need to be caressed and licked more and
more by those two hungry males on her bed.... she already
started dripping in her panty and when the old moved down
her panty he got her juices taste on his tongue and he was
overjoyed to understand that she was willing to be fucked as
she would not have got wet if she was to refuse.....
The brother-in-law was eating her soft young breasts,
massaging them one after another and licking, kissing,
pressing them hard which made her quiver and twist on the
bed and the old man was eating her pussy and she was like in
another world.... caressed by two men who were the member
of the same family and were the father and brother of her
husband.... she had a terrible lusty feeling thinking of all that
and she was ready to eat both cocks gladly. She was turned
very hot and envious by both men as her body was asking for
more and more.... the old man pulled out her skirt and panty
and there she was all nude on the bed at the mercy of two
strong males!
Both the father-in-law and the elder brother-in-law came up to
her breasts and each took one boob in their mouth and started
sucking and licking the nipple with the tip of their tongues....
she was feeling not in this world by the feelings she was
acquiring by those licks and sucks, that was the first time that
two men were enjoying her body in that way.... both men
looked at each other while sucking the boobs and they smiled
and her hands were running on both mens head in between
their hair, by pressing their head on her boobs.... then both
mens hands roamed along her belly then to her thighs, and
reached her wet pussy where she dripped more and more....

And very soon one cock was inside her, and it was the old
mans! While he was fucking her, she gave moans and
quivered and the b.i.l continued biting her flesh over her neck
and boobs.... she shouted with moaned deriving pleasure she
never had in her life.... the father-in-law was going on fucking
her his hip moving fast and his dick doing to and fro in her wet
pussy.... and soon the son asked his dad to lay on the bed and
made the sister-in-law come over his father with the cock of
the cock still in her.... now her butt was to his position, while
she was still being fucked by the old, the b.i.l kissed her ass,
licked the bum and took a position from where he touched his
dick on her butt...the moans increased from her part when
another cock touched her... and the b.i.l wetted her anal hole
with his saliva and slowly pushed his cock in her anus.... she
cried with moans and pains when his cock entered her.... and
there she was with two cocks inside her.... her father-in-laws
cock and her elder brother-in-laws cock.....
Both men groaned and they did not delay to get please and
ejaculate as that was their first time with her and they had
longed so much to fuck her, their orgasm came very fast and
very quickly they got ejaculations.... she shouted, moaned and
cried with pleasure and pain and two big dicks were inside her
and she in fact enjoyed it to the maximum but as it was the
first time she received two cocks she got mixed pain and
pleasure.... but she reached her orgasm twice or thrice, the
first was when the old was over her, the second was when the
elder brother-in-law penetrated her and the third when both
men ejaculated...... she twisted, quivered, shuddered and
moaned moving her whole body in all the ways but she was in
between to men and felt caught in a trap yet she enjoyed a
lot..